will_v to_o god_n the_o form_n of_o believe_v be_v fetch_v from_o the_o primitive_a church_n thus_o say_v staâ—pulensis_n by_o which_o rule_n justify_v by_o our_o adversary_n we_o conclude_v that_o the_o holy_a church_n of_o god_n need_v not_o receive_v or_o believe_v any_o of_o those_o thing_n follow_v to_o wit_n purgatory_n invocation_n of_o saint_n depart_v worship_v of_o image_n auricular_a confession_n the_o pope_n pardon_n transubstantiation_n the_o mass_n to_o be_v true_o and_o proper_o a_o propitiatory_a sacrifice_n to_o be_v offer_v both_o for_o the_o quick_a and_o the_o dead_a the_o sacrament_n without_o communicant_n and_o communion_n under_o one_o kind_n without_o the_o cup_n to_o be_v sufficient_a for_o lay_v people_n reservation_n of_o the_o sacrament_n and_o elevation_n thereof_o to_o be_v worship_v and_o circumgestation_n in_o procession_n for_o pomp_n and_o adoration_n matrimony_n and_o extreme_a unction_n to_o be_v proper_o sacrament_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n and_o to_o confer_v grace_n single_a life_n necessary_a to_o be_v impose_v upon_o the_o clergy_n all_o which_o and_o more_o your_o jesuite_n azorius_fw-la reckon_v for_o tradition_n unwritten_a seq_n unwritten_a azorius_fw-la institutionum_fw-la lib_n 8._o cap._n 4._o §._o 3._o &_o seq_n also_o that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v head_n of_o all_o church_n and_o that_o all_o christian_n must_v fetch_v their_o faith_n their_o order_n and_o jurisdiction_n from_o it_o that_o the_o bishop_n thereof_o can_v err_v in_o matter_n of_o faith_n or_o interpret_n the_o scripture_n etc._n see_v more_o of_o this_o point_n rainold_n &_o hart_n confer_v chap._n 5._o division_n 1._o pag._n 184_o etc._n etc._n and_o chap._n 8._o divis_fw-la 1._o pag._n 462._o etc._n etc._n the_o scripture_n teach_v no_o such_o thing_n and_o therefore_o we_o need_v not_o believe_v it_o 5_o we_o be_v constant_a to_o the_o former_a rule_n for_o the_o sufficiency_n of_o the_o scripture_n in_o matter_n of_o faith_n and_o good_a life_n further_o admit_v of_o some_o kind_n of_o trad_n tion_n to_o wit_n first_o doctrinal_a tradition_n agree_v with_o the_o scripture_n or_o thence_o true_o deduct_v 8.9_o deduct_v many_o father_n call_v the_o whole_a word_n of_o god_n which_o by_o some_o holy_a man_n guide_v by_o god_n spirit_n be_v let_v down_o in_o writing_n and_o by_o they_o also_o &_o other_o deliver_v to_o the_o people_n by_o lively_a voice_n a_o tradition_n which_o the_o church_n must_v preserus_a and_o also_o the_o form_n of_o wholesome_a word_n creed_n catechism_n &c._n &c._n thence_o deduct_v 2_o tim._n 1.13_o rom._n 6_o 17._o see_v rain_n &_o hart._n c._n 8._o d._n 1._o p_o 466_o 467._o so_o the_o baptism_n of_o infant_n if_o not_o command_v in_o plain_a word_n yet_o plain_o deduct_v from_o scripture_n gen._n 17.12_o 13._o col._n 2.11_o 1â—_n act._n 2.38_o 39_o luke_n 18.16_o mar._n 10.16_o mat._n 19.14_o &_o 18_o 14._o 1_o cor._n 7.14_o mat._n 28.19_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o trinity_n the_o equality_n of_o three_o divine_a person_n in_o one_o substance_n and_o the_o distinction_n by_o incommunicable_a propriety_n gen._n 1.1_o 26._o mat._n 3.16_o job._n 1.32_o mat._n 17_o 5_o &_o 28.29_o 2._o cor._n 13.13_o 1_o ilb_n 5.7_o psal_n 2.7_o heb._n â—_o 3_o 5._o &_o 7.3_o col._n 1.15_o the_o proceed_n of_o the_o holy_a gâ—ost_n from_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n as_o from_o one_o beginning_n and_o one_o spiration_n from_o all_o eternity_n joh._n 14.26_o &_o 15.26_o &_o 16.13_o 14._o rom._n 8.9_o second_o ritual_a tradition_n for_o order_n and_o decency_n leave_v to_o the_o disposition_n of_o the_o church_n be_v not_o of_o divine_a but_o of_o positive_a and_o humane_a right_n â—0_n right_n 1_o cor._n 14.40_o &_o 11.2_o act_n 15_o â—0_n so_o they_o be_v not_o childish_a or_o trifle_a nor_o account_v part_n of_o god_n worship_n nor_o with_o opinion_n of_o merit_n nor_o burdensome_a for_o their_o multitude_n seq_fw-la multitude_n of_o the_o multitude_n s_o augustine_n complain_v in_o his_o time_n epist_n 119._o ad_fw-la â—anuar_fw-la c._n 19_o see_v d._n ram._n &_o hart_n c._n 8._o div_o 4._o p._n 599._o &_o seq_fw-la the_o first_o of_o these_o no_o man_n allow_v and_o commend_v more_o than_o we_o and_o the_o second_o kind_n we_o retain_v and_o use_v with_o reverence_n such_o as_o be_v profitable_a and_o comely_a in_o our_o time_n and_o country_n without_o condemn_v other_o church_n differ_v from_o we_o in_o such_o matter_n as_o we_o find_v saint_n ambrose_n and_o saint_n augustine_n do_v aug._n epist_n 188._o but_o a_o three_o kind_n of_o tradition_n obtrude_v for_o article_n of_o religion_n ground_n of_o faith_n and_o part_n of_o god_n worship_n neither_o contain_v express_o in_o god_n word_n nor_o thence_o deduct_v by_o any_o sound_a inference_n and_o yet_o receive_v by_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n sess_n 4._o with_o the_o same_o authority_n and_o reverence_n that_o the_o holy_a scripture_n be_v receive_v those_o we_o gainsay_v as_o thing_n derogate_a to_o the_o verity_n sufficiency_n and_o perfection_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o herein_o your_o romish_a writer_n deal_v fraudulenly_a against_o we_o and_o deceive_v the_o world_n for_o they_o allege_v the_o father_n speak_v of_o the_o first_o kind_n of_o tradition_n as_o if_o they_o speak_v of_o all_o whereas_o indeed_o they_o write_v very_o strong_o and_o sharp_o against_o this_o three_o kind_n which_o we_o refuse_v bishop_n usher_n in_o his_o book_n against_o the_o irish_a jesuite_n pag._n 36._o &_o seq_fw-la allege_v a_o whole_a jury_n of_o ancient_a father_n testify_v the_o sufficiency_n of_o the_o scripture_n for_o matter_n of_o faith_n tertullian_n origen_n hippolytus_n the_o martyr_n athanasius_n ambrose_n hilary_n basil_n gregory_n nissen_n jerom_n augustine_n cyril_n theodoret._n so_o that_o the_o tradition_n which_o they_o urge_v we_o alow_o and_o those_o that_o we_o deny_v they_o write_v sharp_o against_o the_o father_n say_v your_o rom_n sh_n be_v not_o of_o the_o protestant_n church_n because_o they_o urge_v tradition_n but_o we_o say_v more_o true_o the_o father_n be_v not_o of_o the_o romish_a church_n because_o they_o teach_v the_o scripture_n be_v sufficient_a and_o needs_o no_o tradition_n to_o supply_v their_o defect_n as_o the_o romish_a teach_v when_o bellarmine_n and_o your_o other_o doctor_n be_v press_v with_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o father_n they_o be_v compel_v to_o yield_v unto_o we_o the_o sufficiency_n of_o the_o scripture_n as_o i_o allege_v artic_a 4._o but_o observe_v their_o unconstancy_n lest_o they_o shall_v overthrow_v thereby_o the_o manifold_a doctrine_n hold_v by_o their_o church_n that_o have_v no_o ground_n in_o the_o scripture_n they_o be_v fain_o to_o maintain_v also_o unwritten_a tradition_n to_o be_v the_o ground_n of_o those_o doctrine_n see_v more_o of_o this_o point_n in_o mr._n perkins_n reform_a catholic_a the_o 7_o point_n b._n morton_n apol._n cathol_n part_n 2._o lib._n 1._o cap._n 32._o &_o seq_fw-la and_o protestant_n appeal_v lib._n 2._o cap._n 25._o d._n field_n of_o the_o church_n book_n b._n usher_n in_o his_o answer_n to_o the_o irish_a jesuite_n rainolds_n and_o hart_n confer_v chap._n 5._o division_n 1._o pag._n 190._o 6_o we_o receive_v and_o believe_v also_o the_o three_o creed_n the_o apostle_n the_o nicene_n and_o that_o of_o athanasius_n minister_n athanasius_n these_o be_v in_o our_o book_n of_o public_a prayer_n and_o book_n of_o article_n of_o anno_fw-la 1562_o art_n 8_o and_o subscribe_v unto_o by_o all_o minister_n and_o the_o four_o general_a counsel_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n as_o good_a form_n of_o true_a christian_a doctrine_n deduction_n and_o explication_n of_o scripture_n parliament_n scripture_n acknowleege_v by_o king_n james_n in_o his_o praemonitiâ—n_n to_o all_o christian_a monarâ—s_n p._n 35._o and_o by_o our_o act_n of_o parliament_n you_o receive_v the_o same_o also_o but_o you_o add_v a_o thirteen_o article_n decree_v to_o be_v a_o article_n of_o faith_n thirteen_o hundred_o year_n after_o christ_n by_o a_o thirteen_o apostle_n pope_n boniface_n the_o eight_o santaâ—_n eight_o boniface_n 8._o live_v a_o 13â—â—_n his_o decree_n run_v thus_o subesse_fw-la romano_n pontâ—fici_fw-la omni_fw-la humanae_fw-la creaturae_fw-la declaramus_fw-la dicimus_fw-la desinimus_fw-la &_o pronunciamus_fw-la omnino_fw-la esse_fw-la de_fw-la necessitate_v salutis_fw-la thus_o boniface_n 8_o in_o extravag_n de_fw-fr majoritate_fw-la &_o obedientia_fw-la cap._n unam_fw-la santaâ—_n that_o it_o be_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n to_o be_v subject_a to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n which_o be_v neither_o in_o the_o scripture_n ancient_a creed_n nor_o ancient_a father_n nor_o can_v be_v thence_o deduct_v and_o you_o have_v further_o also_o date_o add_v 12_o new_a article_n by_o the_o authority_n of_o pope_n pius_n 4._o anno_o 1564_o raise_v out_o of_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n and_o add_v to_o the_o nicene_n creed_n to_o be_v receive_v with_o oath_n as_o the_o true_a catholic_a faith_n to_o be_v
and_o primacy_n he_o will_v not_o have_v fail_v to_o use_v they_o be_v so_o pregnant_a for_o his_o purpose_n in_o the_o same_o edition_n of_o manutius_n ult._n bedel_n ibid._n see_v d._n field_n 5._o cap._n 42._o fol._n ult._n the_o epistle_n of_o firmilianus_n bishop_n of_o cesaria_n beginning_n accepimus_fw-la per_fw-la rogatianum_fw-la be_v quite_o leave_v out_o although_o saint_n cyprian_n think_v it_o worthy_a his_o translation_n and_o publication_n and_o good_a cause_n why_o for_o that_o bishop_n tart_o vilifi_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n both_o place_n &_o person_n far_o beneath_o that_o height_n which_o they_o now_o assume_v firmilianns_n reprove_v the_o folly_n of_o stephanus_n that_o boast_v so_o much_o of_o the_o place_n of_o his_o bishopric_n and_o succession_n of_o peter_n be_v stir_v up_o contention_n and_o discord_n in_o all_o other_o church_n and_o bid_v he_o not_o deceive_v himself_o he_o be_v become_v aschismaticke_n by_o separate_v himself_o from_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o ecclesiastical_a unity_n for_o while_o he_o think_v he_o can_v separate_v all_o from_o his_o communion_n he_o have_v separate_v himself_o only_o from_o all_o he_o tax_v he_o for_o call_v cyprian_a a_o false_a christ_n a_o false_a apostle_n and_o a_o deceitful_a workman_n which_o be_v privy_a to_o himself_o that_o these_o be_v his_o own_o due_a prevent_o he_o object_v to_o another_o this_o epistle_n be_v omit_v in_o the_o new_a print_n and_o thus_o grave_a author_n be_v shameful_o curtal_v and_o corrupt_v when_o they_o speak_v against_o the_o pope_n and_o his_o doctrine_n their_o tongue_n be_v cut_v out_o &_o contrary_o word_n and_o sentence_n be_v foist_v into_o their_o work_n to_o make_v they_o seem_v to_o speak_v for_o he_o when_o they_o never_o mean_v it_o franc._n junius_n report_v that_o he_o come_v in_o the_o year_n 1559._o to_o a_o familiar_a friend_n of_o he_o 1586_o junius_n in_o praesatione_fw-la ante_fw-la indicem_fw-la expurgatorium_fw-la belgicum_n à _fw-la se_fw-la editum_fw-la 1586_o name_v lewes_n savarius_n corrector_n of_o a_o print_n at_o leydon_n find_v he_o overlook_v saint_n ambrose_n work_v which_o frellonius_n be_v print_v whereof_o when_o junius_n commend_v the_o elegancy_n of_o the_o letter_n and_o edition_n the_o corrector_n tell_v he_o secret_o it_o be_v of_o all_o edition_n the_o worst_a and_o draw_v out_o many_o sheet_n of_o now-waste-paper_n from_o under_o the_o table_n tell_v he_o they_o have_v print_v those_o sheet_n according_a to_o the_o ancient_a authentic_a copy_n but_o two_o franciscan_n have_v by_o their_o authority_n cancel_v and_o reject_v they_o and_o cause_v other_o to_o be_v print_v and_o put_v in_o their_o room_n differ_v from_o the_o truth_n of_o all_o their_o own_o book_n to_o the_o great_a loss_n of_o the_o printer_n and_o wonder_v of_o the_o corrector_n 10._o gretzer_n de_fw-fr jure_fw-la prohib_fw-la libros_fw-la lib._n 2._o cap._n 10._o the_o jesuite_n gretzerus_n defend_v these_o do_n and_o write_v of_o the_o purge_n or_o alter_v of_o old_a bertram_n he_o say_v the_o index_n have_v do_v he_o no_o injury_n when_o it_o have_v do_v he_o that_o favour_n which_o be_v do_v to_o some_o of_o the_o ancient_n as_o tertullian_n and_o origen_n they_o and_o some_o other_o though_o very_o ancient_a gratian_n quite_o cut_v off_o and_o the_o church_n have_v this_o authority_n say_v he_o to_o proscribe_v whole_a book_n or_o any_o part_n of_o they_o great_a or_o small_a thus_o gretzerus_n and_o indeed_o of_o the_o two_o it_o be_v better_a to_o proscribe_v or_o cut_v they_o off_o as_o no_o witness_n then_o to_o corrupt_v and_o make_v they_o false_a witness_n to_o speak_v what_o they_o think_v not_o or_o what_o be_v not_o true_a but_o for_o a_o particular_a church_n to_o proscribe_v or_o corrupt_v all_o the_o witness_n that_o speak_v against_o she_o be_v untollerable_a 17_o see_v more_o in_o d._n morton_n apologia_fw-la catholica_fw-la part_n 2._o lib._n 2._o c._n 17_o in_o the_o former_a point_n of_o counterfeit_n the_o child_n beget_v the_o father_n in_o this_o point_n of_o corruption_n the_o child_n will_v teach_v the_o father_n to_o speak_v and_o alter_v their_o testimony_n and_o testament_n at_o their_o pleasure_n §._o 9_o 12._o index_n expurg_n belg._n fol._n 4._o &_o per_fw-la junium_fw-la edit_fw-la pag._n 12._o 3_o by_o devise_a gloss_n and_o witty_a but_o wrong_n interpretation_n they_o wrest_v the_o sentence_n of_o the_o father_n to_o mean_v otherwise_o then_o the_o father_n intend_v this_o be_v confess_v by_o the_o divine_n of_o the_o university_n of_o douai_n speak_v of_o bertram_n book_n the_o title_n ut_fw-la libre_fw-la bertrami_n presbyteri_fw-la de_fw-fr corp._n &_o sing_v domini_fw-la tolerari_fw-la emendatus_fw-la queat_fw-la judicium_fw-la vniversitatis_fw-la duacensis_fw-la censoribus_fw-la probatum_fw-la then_o their_o judgement_n follow_v with_o some_o reason_n why_o they_o rather_o mend_v the_o book_n then_o forbid_v it_o lest_o the_o forbid_a shall_v make_v man_n more_o desirous_o seek_v it_o and_o greedy_o read_v it_o and_o condemn_v the_o church_n for_o abrogate_a all_o antiquity_n that_o be_v allege_v against_o they_o etc._n etc._n therefore_o they_o will_v use_v it_o as_o they_o do_v other_o ancient_a catholic_a book_n which_o they_o deliver_v in_o these_o word_n cumâ—_n in_o catholicis_fw-la veteribus_fw-la alijs_fw-la plâ—â—â—os_fw-la feramus_fw-la errores_fw-la &_o extenuemus_fw-la excusemus_fw-la excogâ—â—â—â—omento_fw-la persaepe_fw-la negemus_fw-la &_o commodum_fw-la ijs_fw-la seasum_fw-la â—ffingamus_fw-la dum_fw-la opponuntur_fw-la in_o disputationibus_fw-la aut_fw-la in_o confactionibus_fw-la cum_fw-la adversarijs_fw-la non_fw-la videmus_fw-la cur_n non_fw-la candem_fw-la aequitatem_fw-la &_o diligentem_fw-la recognitionem_fw-la mereatur_fw-la bertramus_fw-la etc._n etc._n that_o be_v see_v in_o other_o ancient_a catholic_a writer_n we_o bear_v with_o many_o error_n and_o we_o extenuate_v excuse_n and_o oftentimes_o by_o witty_a exposition_n deny_v and_o dâ—uise_v a_o commodious_a sense_n unto_o they_o when_o they_o be_v oppose_v in_o disputation_n and_o conflict_n with_o our_o adversary_n we_o see_v no_o reason_n why_o bertram_n may_v not_o deserve_v the_o same_o equity_n and_o diligent_a recognition_n in_o this_o passage_n we_o may_v observe_v these_o thing_n 1_o they_o acknowledge_v many_o error_n to_o be_v in_o ancient_a writer_n who_o yet_o they_o account_v catholic_n and_o of_o their_o own_o church_n or_o religion_n otherwise_o they_o must_v have_v a_o small_a and_o the_o protestant_n a_o large_a church_n 2_o that_o those_o opinion_n though_o many_o which_o they_o call_v error_n make_v for_o their_o adversary_n the_o protestant_n and_o be_v against_o rome_n present_a doctrine_n and_o so_o object_v by_o the_o protestant_n 3_o how_o they_o avoid_v they_o even_o by_o apply_v their_o art_n wit_n and_o learning_n god_n talent_n commit_v to_o they_o to_o obscure_v the_o truth_n corrupt_v the_o witness_n thereof_o deceive_v the_o simple_a and_o gull_v the_o learned_a make_v all_o believe_v that_o the_o ancient_a writer_n be_v nothing_o at_o all_o against_o they_o but_o full_o for_o they_o by_o pervert_v their_o allegation_n to_o speak_v quite_o contrary_a to_o the_o author_n meaning_n o_o wit_n and_o learning_n wicked_o bestow_v conscience_n sear_a poor_a people_n miserable_o delude_v and_o note_v further_o 4_o the_o generality_n of_o this_o practice_n approbatum_fw-la judicium_fw-la vniversitatis_fw-la duacensis_fw-la censoribus_fw-la approbatum_fw-la confess_v profess_v by_o a_o whole_a university_n at_o once_o and_o deliver_v for_o their_o deliberate_a judgement_n and_o approve_v by_o the_o most_o learned_a and_o judicious_a censor_n appoint_v to_o that_o great_a office_n by_o the_o hierarchy_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n &_o though_o this_o practice_n be_v a_o long_a time_n close_o carry_v in_o darkness_n yet_o now_o it_o be_v defend_v in_o the_o open_a light_n by_o gretzer_n the_o jesuite_n §._o 10._o 4_o the_o roman_a doctor_n may_v bring_v in_o whole_a army_n of_o witness_n on_o their_o side_n when_o they_o change_v the_o question_n and_o prove_v what_o no_o body_n deny_v 109._o deny_v bedel_n letter_n to_o wadworth_n pag._n 109._o as_o when_o the_o question_n be_v whether_o the_o pope_n have_v a_o monarchy_n over_o all_o christian_n a_o uncontrollable_a jurisdiction_n a_o infallible_a judgement_n etc._n etc._n 36._o etc._n bellar._n de_fw-fr summo_fw-la pontifice_fw-la lib._n 2._o cap._n 15._o &_o 16_o answer_v by_o d._n field_n lib._n 5._o cap._n 35_o 36._o bellarmine_n allege_v a_o number_n of_o father_n greek_n and_o latin_a to_o prove_v only_o that_o saint_n peter_n have_v a_o primacy_n of_o honour_n and_o authority_n which_o be_v far_o short_a of_o that_o supremacy_n which_o the_o pope_n now_o claim_n and_o which_o be_v the_o question_n so_o to_o prove_v the_o verity_n of_o christ_n body_n and_o blood_n in_o the_o lord_n supper_n toto_fw-la supper_n bellar_n de_fw-fr eucharistia_n lâ—b_n 2._o toto_fw-la bellarmine_n spend_v the_o whole_a book_n in_o cite_v the_o father_n of_o several_a age_n to_o what_o purpose_n when_o the_o
authentic_a 4_o of_o the_o word_n write_v be_v the_o sure_a ground_n of_o faith_n 5_o of_o tradition_n 6_o the_o three_o creed_n page_n 74_o 76_o paragraph_n §_o 7_o of_o god_n worship_n in_o spirit_n and_o truth_n page_n 77_o paragraph_n §_o 8_o of_o prayer_n in_o a_o know_a tongue_n 9_o and_o to_o god_n alone_o 77_o 10_o of_o christ_n our_o mediator_n 11_o of_o saint_n pray_v for_o us._n 12_o of_o honour_n due_a to_o saint_n depart_v page_n 78_o paragraph_n 13_o of_o justification_n by_o christ_n merit_n page_n 79_o paragraph_n 14_o of_o man_n inherent_a righteousness_n &_o sanctification_n page_n 79_o paragraph_n 15_o of_o contrition_n confession_n satisfaction_n and_o vivification_n etc._n etc._n page_n 79_o paragraph_n 16_o of_o such_o good_a work_n as_o god_n have_v prescribe_v page_n 81_o paragraph_n 17_o of_o freewill_n page_n 81_o paragraph_n 18_o that_o work_v do_v by_o grace_n please_v god_n and_o be_v reward_v of_o he_o page_n 82_o paragraph_n 19_o of_o two_o sacrament_n seal_n and_o conduit_n of_o justify_v grace_n page_n 82_o paragraph_n 20_o that_o to_o the_o well_o prepare_a receiver_n god_n give_v as_o well_o the_o justify_n and_o sanctify_a grace_n as_o the_o outward_a element_n page_n 82_o paragraph_n 21_o that_o the_o worthy_a communicant_a real_o partake_v christ_n body_n and_o blood_n page_n 82_o paragraph_n 22_o of_o heaven_n for_o the_o bless_a hell_n for_o the_o damn_a page_n 83_o paragraph_n 23_o of_o christ_n satisfaction_n for_o our_o sin_n page_n 83_o paragraph_n 24_o that_o we_o ought_v to_o pray_v for_o all_o the_o member_n of_o christ_n militant_a church_n upon_o earth_n page_n 83_o paragraph_n §_o 2_o the_o protestant_n doctrine_n in_o general_n justify_v by_o two_o cardinal_n contarene_n and_o campeggio_n and_o our_o liturgy_n by_o pope_n pius_n 4._o page_n 83_o paragraph_n §_o 3_o but_o the_o pope_n reach_n further_o at_o a_o earthy_a church_n kingdom_n prove_v page_n 85_o paragraph_n §_o 4_o and_o they_o challenge_v a_o supremacy_n over_o all_o christian_n and_o church_n in_o the_o world_n page_n 89_o paragraph_n §_o 5_o more_o special_o over_o the_o clergy_n exempt_n they_o from_o be_v subject_n to_o prince_n either_o for_o bodily_a punishment_n or_o good_n page_n 90_o paragraph_n §_o 6_o yea_o a_o supremacy_n over_o all_o christian_a prince_n and_o their_o state_n to_o depose_v dispose_n and_o transpose_v they_o and_o to_o absolve_v subject_n from_o their_o allegiance_n to_o rebel_v etc._n etc._n hence_o come_v treason_n etc._n etc._n page_n 92_o paragraph_n §_o 7_o to_o dissolve_v bond_n oath_n and_o league_n page_n 95_o paragraph_n §_o 8_o to_o give_v dispensation_n to_o contract_v matrimony_n in_o degree_n by_o god_n law_n forbid_v &_o to_o dissolve_v lawful_a matrim_n page_n 96_o paragraph_n §_o 9_o and_o other_o dispensation_n and_o exemption_n from_o law_n page_n 99_o chap._n 6._o paragraph_n of_o policy_n to_o maintain_v the_o pope_n princedom_n and_o wealth_n page_n 102_o paragraph_n §_o 1_o deprive_v man_n of_o the_o light_n of_o the_o scripture_n page_n 102_o paragraph_n §_o 2_o and_o of_o ordinary_a orderly_a preach_n in_o stead_n whereof_o the_o pope_n set_v up_o ambulatory_a preacher_n monk_n and_o friar_n to_o preach_v what_o be_v good_a for_o his_o state_n without_o control_n of_o church-minister_n officer_n or_o bishop_n page_n 103_o paragraph_n §_o 3_o schoolman_n too-much_o subtlety_n and_o philosophy_n fill_v man_n head_n darken_a and_o corrupt_v wholesome_a theology_n page_n 109_o paragraph_n §_o 4_o jesuit_n and_o their_o original_n after_o luther_n time_n note_v their_o seminary_n emission_n faculty_n insinuation_n and_o most_o politic_a employment_n page_n 110_o paragraph_n §_o 5_o cardinal_n a_o most_o powerful_a and_o politic_a invention_n page_n 114_o paragraph_n §_o 6_o provision_n for_o man_n and_o woman_n of_o all_o sort_n high_a and_o low_a by_o monastery_n to_o sustain_v and_o satisfy_v all_o humour_n page_n 118_o paragraph_n §_o 7_o auricular_a confession_n discover_v many_o secret_n and_o find_v humour_n fit_a for_o all_o employment_n etc._n etc._n page_n 120_o paragraph_n §_o 8_o her_o policy_n to_o get_v wealth_n page_n 121_o paragraph_n §_o 9_o purgatory_n a_o rich_a thing_n page_n 122_o paragraph_n §_o 10_o so_o be_v indulgence_n or_o pardon_n page_n 122_o paragraph_n §_o 11_o and_o jubile_n page_n 123_o paragraph_n §_o 12_o corruption_n of_o doctrine_n touch_v merit_n and_o justification_n etc._n etc._n page_n 125_o paragraph_n §_o 13_o thing_n hallow_v by_o the_o pope_n page_n 126_o paragraph_n §_o 14_o extraordinary_a exaction_n most_o grievous_a to_o nation_n most_o rich_a to_o the_o pope_n page_n 126_o the_o second_o book_n chap._n 1._o the_o first_o chapter_n be_v a_o discourse_n of_o the_o visibility_n of_o the_o church_n and_o full_o answer_v that_o common_a question_n of_o the_o romist_n where_o be_v the_o protestant_n church_n before_o luther_n time_n this_o chapter_n be_v large_a and_o for_o better_a satisfaction_n and_o perspicuity_n be_v divide_v into_o four_o section_n the_o first_o section_n show_v how_o visible_a the_o true_a church_n ought_v to_o be_v page_n 136_o the_o second_o show_v that_o the_o protestant_n church_n have_v evermore_o be_v so_o visible_a as_o the_o true_a church_n ought_v to_o be_v for_o it_o be_v the_o same_o in_o all_o necessary_a doctrine_n first_o with_o the_o primitive_a church_n and_o afterward_o also_o with_o the_o greek_a and_o eastern_a church_n 149_o the_o three_o section_n show_v the_o waldenses_n be_v of_o the_o same_o religion_n which_o the_o protestant_n maintain_v and_o deliver_v a_o sufficient_a historical_a discourse_n of_o the_o waldenses_n 155_o the_o four_o section_n show_v that_o our_o church_n and_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v all_o one_o in_o substance_n till_o luther_n time_n for_o even_o till_o then_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n continue_v to_o be_v the_o true_a church_n of_o god_n except_v the_o popacy_n and_o the_o maintainer_n thereof_o which_o be_v rather_o a_o sore_a or_o a_o faction_n in_o the_o church_n than_o any_o true_a or_o sound_a part_n thereof_o 195_o chap._n 1._o these_o principal_a section_n be_v also_o subdivide_v into_o subsection_n and_o those_o into_o small_a paragraphes_n note_v thus_o §_o sect._n 1._o subsect_n 1._o so_o the_o first_o section_n which_o show_v how_o visible_a the_o true_a church_n ought_v to_o be_v have_v two_o subsection_n the_o first_o subsection_n paragraph_n §_o 1_o show_v a_o object_v description_n of_o the_o excellency_n of_o the_o church_n and_o a_o necessity_n of_o the_o perpetual_a succession_n and_o visibility_n thereof_o page_n 136_o paragraph_n §_o 2_o that_o for_o a_o thousand_o year_n and_o more_o our_o church_n be_v all_o one_o with_o the_o roman_a notwithstanding_o some_o grow_a corruâ—tions_n page_n 138_o paragraph_n §_o 3_o after_o that_o coruption_n grow_v intolerable_a in_o the_o roman_a church_n yet_o many_o mislike_v they_o and_o hold_v the_o truth_n page_n 138_o paragraph_n §_o 4_o the_o whole_a catholic_a church_n can_v never_o be_v visible_a to_o man_n at_o once_o but_o part_n of_o it_o may_v and_o must_v page_n 139_o paragraph_n §_o 5_o the_o promise_n of_o purity_n and_o eternal_a life_n do_v not_o belong_v to_o all_o the_o call_v but_o to_o the_o few_o choose_v who_o true_a faith_n to_o man_n be_v invisible_a though_o their_o person_n and_o profession_n be_v visible_a page_n 140_o paragraph_n §_o 6_o and_o so_o much_o bellarmine_n and_o many_o other_o romanist_n yield_v page_n 141_o subsect_n 2_o the_o second_o subsection_n 143_o paragraph_n §_o 1_o some_o promise_n of_o god_n concern_v the_o outward_a spread_n of_o the_o church_n and_o some_o the_o inward_a grace_n page_n 143_o paragraph_n §_o 2_o the_o outward_a spread_a and_o glorious_a visibility_n be_v not_o at_o all_o time_n alike_o page_n 144_o paragraph_n §_o 3_o so_o saint_n ambrose_n and_o saint_n austen_n teach_v by_o compare_v the_o church_n to_o the_o moon_n page_n 145_o paragraph_n §_o 4_o many_o father_n and_o romish_a doctor_n say_v that_o in_o the_o time_n of_o antichrist_n the_o church_n will_v be_v obscure_a and_o hardly_o visible_a page_n 145_o paragraph_n §_o 5_o which_o say_v valentinianus_n and_o many_o father_n be_v fulfil_v in_o the_o arrian_n time_n page_n 146_o paragraph_n §_o 6_o the_o jesuite_n valentinianus_n grant_v as_o much_o invisibility_n of_o the_o church_n as_o the_o protestant_n desire_n page_n 147_o paragraph_n §_o 7_o observation_n out_o of_o his_o grant_n page_n 148_o chap._n 1._o sect._n 2._o subsect_n 1_o the_o second_o section_n show_v that_o the_o protestant_a church_n have_v evermore_o be_v so_o visible_a as_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n ought_v to_o be_v have_v two_o subsection_n paragraph_n the_o first_o subsection_n concern_v the_o first_o time_n page_n 149_o paragraph_n §_o 1_o show_v that_o the_o protestant_n labour_v sincere_o to_o teach_v the_o same_o doctrine_n which_o the_o scripture_n and_o
the_o father_n teach_v page_n 149_o paragraph_n §_o 2_o as_o appear_v by_o irenaeus_n tertullian_n and_o the_o creed_n page_n 150_o paragraph_n §_o 3_o but_o the_o romist_n can_v allege_v the_o father_n for_o their_o new_a doctrine_n much_o less_o the_o scripture_n page_n 151_o paragraph_n subsect_v 2._o the_o second_o subsection_n concern_v the_o latter_a time_n page_n 152_o paragraph_n §_o 1_o propound_v 1_o the_o eastern_a and_o greek_a church_n 2_o waldenses_n etc._n etc._n and_o 3_o the_o roman_a church_n itself_o mislike_v and_o groan_v under_o the_o tyranny_n of_o the_o papacy_n and_o desire_v reformation_n page_n 152_o paragraph_n §_o 2_o the_o greek_a church_n condemn_v by_o the_o romish_a as_o heretical_a page_n 153_o paragraph_n §_o 3_o be_v clear_v by_o scotus_n lombard_n aquinas_n and_o other_o page_n 153_o chap._n 1._o sect_n 3._o the_o three_o section_n show_v that_o the_o waldenses_n be_v of_o the_o protestant_a religion_n have_v four_a subsection_n the_o first_o of_o their_o doctrine_n pag._n 155._o the_o second_o of_o their_o great_a number_n and_o visibility_n pag._n 166._o the_o three_o of_o their_o large_a spread_n into_o all_o country_n pag._n 177_o the_o four_o of_o their_o continuance_n until_o luther_n time_n and_o after_o pag_n 181._o subsect_v 1._o the_o first_o subsection_n paragraph_n §_o 1_o of_o the_o waldenses_n page_n 155_o paragraph_n §_o 2_o their_o diverse_a name_n but_o all_o of_o one_o religion_n page_n 155_o paragraph_n §_o 3_o to_o wit_n of_o the_o protestant_a religion_n as_o say_v aeneas_n silvius_n du_n bravius_n poplinerius_fw-la cocleus_n gretserus_n eckius_fw-la etc._n etc._n page_n 156_o paragraph_n §_o 4_o many_o bad_a opinion_n bad_o and_o false_o impute_v to_o thâ—m_v page_n 158_o paragraph_n §_o 5_o nine_o article_n different_a from_o the_o protestant_n ascribe_v unto_o they_o by_o parson_n the_o jesuite_n but_o clear_v by_o authentic_a author_n page_n 160_o the_o second_o subsection_n paragraph_n §_o 1_o of_o the_o great_a number_n of_o the_o waldenses_n page_n 166_o paragraph_n §_o 2_o their_o disputation_n with_o the_o romish_a doctor_n page_n 168_o paragraph_n §_o 3_o mighty_a war_n against_o they_o as_o against_o the_o pope_n most_o potent_a enemy_n the_o pope_n every_o way_n labour_v to_o subdue_v they_o by_o continual_a curse_n war_n and_o inquisition_n by_o friar_n new_o spring_v up_o about_o 12_o hundred_o year_n after_o christ_n threescore_o thousand_o put_v to_o the_o sword_n at_o once_o page_n 169_o paragraph_n §_o 4_o carcasson_n a_o great_a and_o strong_a city_n take_v by_o composition_n and_o make_v the_o head_n city_n of_o the_o war_n and_o the_o famous_a simon_n montfort_n make_v general_n page_n 171_o paragraph_n §_o 5_o 6_o and_o 7_o new_a army_n against_o the_o waldenses_n gather_v out_o of_o all_o christendom_n by_o the_o pope_n croysadoe_n pardon_v sin_n and_o give_v salvation_n to_o all_o that_o will_v fight_v against_o they_o as_o before_o §_o 3._o pag._n 170._o tolous_n take_v the_o king_n of_o arragon_n in_o aid_n of_o the_o waldenses_n intercept_v by_o ambush_n and_o slay_v page_n 172_o paragraph_n §_o 8_o tolous_n recover_v by_o the_o waldenses_n simon_n slay_v the_o king_n of_o france_n continue_v the_o war_n send_v his_o own_o son_n cross_v with_o a_o great_a army_n and_o diverse_a other_o army_n after_o but_o to_o little_a purpose_n for_o the_o waldenses_n otherwise_o call_v the_o albigenses_n prosper_v and_o recover_v carcasson_n fourteen_o year_n after_o the_o loss_n of_o of_o it_o and_o spread_v exceed_o in_o many_o country_n page_n 174_o paragraph_n §_o 9_o the_o earl_n of_o tolous_n submit_v to_o the_o pope_n but_o find_v himself_o deceive_v betwixt_o the_o pope_n and_o his_o legate_n he_o fortify_v auignon_n the_o king_n of_o france_n besiege_v it_o swear_v never_o to_o depart_v till_o he_o have_v take_v it_o but_o final_o after_o great_a loss_n die_v mad_a the_o legate_n unable_a by_o force_n get_v it_o by_o fraud_n and_o perjury_n page_n 175_o paragraph_n §_o 10_o tolous_n overthrow_v the_o french_a army_n the_o pope_n and_o french_a king_n offer_v he_o peace_n the_o great_a war_n cease_v counsel_n be_v hold_v to_o root_v out_o the_o albigenses_n page_n 176_o paragraph_n §_o 11_o ignorance_n not_o only_o of_o scripture_n but_o of_o history_n make_v man_n love_v the_o pope_n page_n 177_o subsect_n 3._o the_o three_o subsection_n paragraph_n show_v how_o the_o waldenses_n be_v spread_v into_o all_o country_n namely_o for_o example_n spain_n england_n scotland_n italy_n germany_n bohemia_n saxony_n pomerania_n polonia_n liuâ—nia_n lituania_n digonicia_n bulgaria_n croatia_n dalmatia_n constantinople_n sclavonia_n sarmatia_n philadelphia_n in_o all_o part_n of_o france_n in_o italy_n also_o they_o have_v church_n in_o lombardy_n milan_n romagna_n vicence_n florence_n val_n spoletine_n etc._n etc._n page_n 177_o subsect_n 4._o the_o four_o subsection_n paragraph_n §_o 1_o the_o waldenses_n continue_v above_o 400_o year_n until_o luther_n time_n and_o after_o page_n 181_o paragraph_n §_o 2_o in_o england_n by_o mean_n of_o wicliffe_n page_n 182_o paragraph_n §_o 3_o wicliffes_n doctrine_n and_o many_o follower_n oxford_z divine_n page_n 182_o paragraph_n §_o 4_o 5_o 6_o and_o 7._o the_o story_n of_o john_n hus_n jerom_n of_o prage_n and_o bohemian_a affair_n page_n 189_o paragraph_n §_o 8_o and_o 9_o the_o continuance_n of_o the_o waldenses_n after_o luther_n time_n luther_n write_v a_o preface_n to_o one_o of_o their_o book_n commend_v it_o letter_n pass_v betwixt_o they_o and_o oecolampadius_n bucer_n calvine_n etc._n etc._n page_n 192_o chap._n 1._o sect._n 4._o the_o four_o section_n paragraph_n §_o 1_o show_v that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n except_v the_o papacy_n and_o the_o maintainer_n thereof_o continue_v to_o be_v the_o true_a church_n of_o god_n and_o the_o same_o with_o we_o until_o luther_n time_n prove_v by_o many_o protestant_a divine_n luther_n caluin_n beza_n morney_n melanchthon_n bucer_n master_n deering_n master_n richard_n hooker_n bishop_n usher_n bishop_n carlton_n bishop_n white_a doctor_n field_n etc._n etc._n page_n 195_o paragraph_n §_o 2_o their_o reason_n paragraph_n §_o 3_o but_o now_o the_o state_n of_o that_o church_n be_v much_o alter_v since_o the_o new_a light_n in_o luther_n time_n full_o discover_v and_o publish_v the_o corruption_n thereof_o and_o since_o their_o obstinate_a defend_v their_o corruption_n and_o impose_v they_o as_o defide_n page_n 200_o paragraph_n §_o 4_o especial_o since_o the_o great_a alteration_n and_o addition_n of_o faith_n make_v by_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n page_n 202_o chap._n 2._o paragraph_n answer_v the_o vain_a allege_v of_o some_o word_n and_o custom_n and_o the_o corrupt_a allege_v of_o the_o father_n word_n against_o the_o protestant_n page_n 205_o paragraph_n §_o 1_o objection_n nonâ—_n allege_v in_o the_o former_a chapter_n agree_v with_o the_o protestant_n in_o all_o thing_n ergo_fw-la be_v not_o of_o their_o church_n or_o religion_n page_n 206_o paragraph_n §_o 2_o answer_v it_o be_v no_o consequent_a for_o so_o also_o every_o one_o of_o they_o differ_v from_o the_o present_a romish_a religion_n and_o yet_o the_o romish_a account_n they_o they_o protestant_n have_v just_o abstain_v from_o some_o word_n and_o phrase_n of_o some_o father_n page_n 206_o paragraph_n §_o 3_o and_o also_o have_v leave_v off_o some_o ceremony_n &_o custom_n page_n 209_o paragraph_n §_o 4_o as_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n have_v leave_v many_o here_o mention_v know_v to_o be_v ancient_a and_o think_v to_o be_v apostolical_a page_n 210_o paragraph_n §_o 5_o which_o confute_v the_o vanity_n of_o w.g._n his_o book_n &_o show_v his_o own_o allege_v author_n by_o his_o own_o argument_n to_o be_v none_o of_o his_o church_n and_o religion_n page_n 214_o paragraph_n §_o 6_o by_o the_o same_o argument_n many_o father_n for_o example_n athanasius_n jerom_n gelasius_n gregory_n chrysostome_n augustine_n be_v plentiful_o prove_v to_o be_v against_o the_o present_a church_n and_o religion_n of_o rome_n page_n 216_o paragraph_n §_o 7_o four_o several_a way_n at_o the_o least_o the_o romish_a make_v show_v of_o the_o father_n to_o be_v for_o they_o very_o deceitful_o the_o first_o by_o allege_v counterfeit_a book_n false_o bear_v the_o father_n name_n many_o example_n hereof_o page_n 223_o paragraph_n §_o 8_o the_o second_o by_o corrupt_v the_o book_n which_o the_o father_n write_v put_v word_n in_o or_o out_o and_o alter_v the_o text_n and_o so_o print_v they_o new_a make_v they_o speak_v now_o contrary_a to_o their_o meaning_n example_n hereof_o page_n 228_o paragraph_n §_o 9_o the_o three_o by_o blind_a or_o pervert_v the_o sense_n of_o the_o father_n sentence_n by_o gloze_n and_o interpretation_n instance_n page_n 232_o paragraph_n §_o 10_o the_o four_o by_o cite_v the_o father_n to_o prove_v that_o which_o be_v not_o in_o question_n example_n thereof_o page_n 234_o chap._n 3._o
testament_n page_n 40_o paragraph_n §_o 2_o neither_o be_v such_o infallibility_n now_o necessary_a in_o any_o man_n page_n 44_o paragraph_n §_o 3_o but_o if_o in_o any_o man_n most_o improbable_o in_o the_o pope_n whereof_o some_o have_v be_v child_n and_o many_o most_o wicked_a man_n and_o monster_n of_o man_n page_n 45_o paragraph_n §_o 4_o and_o many_o pope_n have_v err_v de_n facto_fw-la in_o judgement_n page_n 50_o paragraph_n §_o 5_o which_o all_o the_o romist_n distinction_n and_o evasion_n can_v avoid_v page_n 51_o paragraph_n §_o 6_o the_o manifold_a and_o manifest_a judgement_n of_o antiquity_n overthrow_v this_o suppose_a infallibility_n page_n 56_o paragraph_n for_o i._o the_o ancient_n ever_o account_v the_o pope_n fallible_a page_n 56_o paragraph_n ii_o they_o never_o in_o their_o writing_n mention_v their_o infallibility_n page_n 56_o paragraph_n iii_o but_o reject_v often_o both_o their_o jurisdiction_n and_o judgement_n page_n 57_o paragraph_n four_o if_o infallible_a judgement_n in_o the_o pope_n have_v be_v establish_v and_o believe_v the_o father_n study_n and_o commentary_n upon_o the_o scripture_n have_v be_v needless_a page_n 58_o paragraph_n v._o and_o counsel_n have_v be_v call_v to_o no_o purpose_n page_n 58_o chap._n 8._o of_o the_o good_a which_o the_o pope_n supremacy_n may_v do_v to_o the_o church_n and_o state_n by_o unite_n christian_n prince_n among_o themselves_o and_o against_o the_o turk_n paragraph_n §_o 1_o this_o be_v urge_v page_n 60_o paragraph_n §_o 2_o but_o answer_v that_o policy_n agreeable_a to_o god_n word_n and_o the_o primitive_a church_n only_o be_v sufficient_a and_o bless_v by_o god_n page_n 61_o paragraph_n §_o 3_o but_o this_o policy_n bind_v man_n to_o unity_n under_o some_o one_o head_n may_v be_v set_v up_o by_o any_o sect_n to_o maintain_v any_o error_n or_o wickedness_n page_n 62_o paragraph_n §_o 4_o and_o experience_n have_v prove_v it_o very_o unprofitable_a and_o untollerable_a to_o all_o church_n and_o state_n save_v to_o the_o pope_n own_o state_n wealth_n and_o greatness_n page_n 63_o paragraph_n §_o 5_o as_o be_v show_v by_o the_o miserable_a trouble_n in_o christendom_n wrought_v by_o hildebrand_n who_o first_o set_v up_o the_o pope_n princedom_n as_o onuphrius_n say_v about_o eleven_o hundred_o year_n after_o christ_n page_n 64_o paragraph_n §_o 6_o and_o by_o the_o voyage_n against_o the_o turk_n which_o final_o prove_v profitable_a to_o the_o pope_n not_o to_o christian_a prince_n page_n 68_o paragraph_n §_o 7_o as_o appear_v by_o the_o story_n of_o pope_n gregory_n 9_o and_o the_o emperor_n frederick_n 2._o page_n 69_o paragraph_n §_o 8_o and_o many_o other_o most_o wicked_a pope_n page_n 74_o paragraph_n §_o 9_o the_o emperor_n phocas_n err_v much_o in_o government_n in_o make_v the_o pope_n so_o great_a so_o far_o from_o he_o for_o pope_n short_o after_o prove_v master_n of_o misrule_n eject_v the_o emperor_n out_o of_o italy_n page_n 76_o paragraph_n §_o 10_o their_o turbulent_a proceed_n to_o dethrone_v prince_n page_n 78_o paragraph_n §_o 11_o their_o trouble_n wrought_v in_o england_n in_o king_n henry_n the_o first_o his_o time_n by_o anselm_n archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n in_o king_n henry_n the_o 2_o his_o time_n by_o becker_n in_o king_n johns_n time_n by_o pope_n innocent_n page_n 80_o paragraph_n §_o 12_o in_o these_o late_a time_n of_o queen_n elizabeth_n by_o the_o bull_n of_o pope_n pius_fw-la quintus_fw-la depose_v she_o and_o by_o erect_v at_o rome_n and_o rheims_n seminary_n that_o be_v school_n to_o breed_v traitor_n and_o draw_v her_o subject_n to_o disobedience_n treason_n and_o rebellion_n page_n 89_o paragraph_n a_o brief_a enumeration_n of_o some_o treason_n in_o queen_n elizabeth_n time_n the_o rebellion_n in_o the_o north._n page_n 91_o and_o other_o petty_a conspiracy_n page_n 92_o sander_n page_n 93_o of_o ormonds_n brethren_n page_n 92_o of_o stukely_n page_n 93_o someruile_n page_n 94_o motive_n to_o the_o lady_n of_o honour_n page_n 94_o mendoza_n page_n 94_o doctor_n parry_n page_n 95_o savage_a page_n 96_o aubespineus_fw-la page_n 96_o the_o spanish_a armado_n page_n 97_o squire_n page_n 99_o in_o the_o time_n of_o king_n james_n watson_n clark_n &_o other_o page_n 102_o throgmorton_n page_n 94_o creighton_n the_o jesuite_n page_n 95_o percy_n page_n 96_o ballard_n page_n 96_o stanley_n and_o york_n page_n 97_o lopez_n page_n 99_o tyrone_n page_n 100_o the_o powder_n treason_n page_n 102_o paragraph_n §_o 13_o some_o observation_n out_o of_o these_o a_o good_a christian_n abhor_v these_o treason_n and_o therefore_o can_v like_v of_o that_o doctrine_n that_o teach_v they_o page_n 106_o paragraph_n §_o 14_o therefore_o every_o good_a man_n be_v force_v by_o reason_n to_o renounce_v to_o be_v a_o absolute_a papist_n and_o therefore_o can_v think_v the_o doctrine_n ground_v only_o upon_o the_o pope_n authority_n without_o scripture_n to_o be_v necessary_a and_o consequent_o must_v acknowledge_v that_o it_o be_v not_o necessary_a to_o be_v a_o roman-catholicke_a page_n 108_o paragraph_n the_o conclusion_n with_o a_o brief_a recapitulation_n of_o the_o whole_a precedent_n conference_n page_n 110_o friendly_a reader_n before_o thou_o read_v these_o book_n amend_v with_o thy_o pen_n these_o grosser_n fault_n which_o most_o of_o they_o pervert_v the_o sense_n page_n 1._o in_o the_o first_o line_n of_o the_o text_n for_o notice_n read_v motive_n p._n 18._o l._n 29._o r._n under_o the_o persecute_v emp._n p._n 33._o 4._o then_o they_o give_v to_o other_o holy_a bishop_n p._n 45._o 26._o of_o all_o the_o bishop_n ib_o lin_v 27._o first_o that_n trust_v p._n 76._o maâ—g_n l._n â—_o x._o boniface_n 8._o live_v anno_o 1300_o p._n 81._o 6._o and_o recite_v ib._n lin_v 8_o pâ—lgrimages_n p._n 85._o 11._o be_v insufficient_a to_o set_v up_o p._n 86._o 14._o there_o be_v not_o more_o care_n p_o 89._o 17._o but_o be_v build_v p._n 98._o 1._o for_o the_o pope_n ment_fw-mi p._n 104._o 14._o and_o make_v of_o christ_n militant_a church_n a_o church_n triumphant_a upon_o earth_n p._n 109._o lin_v ult._n marry_v p._n 112._o 25._o have_v wear_v a_o girdle_n p_o 1â—6_n 26._o to_o the_o last_o time_n p._n 152._o 28._o we_o propose_v p._n 208._o 17._o per_fw-la sacramentum_fw-la memoriae_fw-la celebratur_fw-la p._n 244._o 34._o for_o stoic_n read_v scotâ—sts_n p._n 246._o 31._o forâ—t_n be_v no_o indignity_n p._n 264._o 30._o root_n author_n p._n 126._o 9_o must_v be_v diminish_v p._n 138._o â—_o latent_fw-la invisible_a church_n p._n 139._o 25._o it_o be_v not_o visible_a p._n 274._o 34._o full_a of_o â—ighte_n 304_o mark_fw-mi ad_fw-la lin_v 22._o ordinator_fw-la hareticus_fw-la verè_fw-la in_o the_o second_o alphabet_n cc._o p._n 33._o lin_v â—4_n put_v cut_v not_o p._n 46._o mark_fw-mi lin_v 26._o baronius_n anno_fw-la 963._o n._n 17._o p._n 54._o mark_fw-mi l_o 25._o anno_fw-la a_o christ_n natâ—_n 1033_o a_o christ_n passâ—_n 1000_o other_o fault_n there_o be_v scarce_o venial_a which_o deserve_v correction_n page_n 7._o lin_v 27._o read_v war_n and_o dissension_n p._n 13._o 13._o simon_n magnus_n among_o they_o p._n 14._o 9_o for_o say_v read_v truth_n p._n 20._o 8._o from_o the_o first_o pure_a d._n p._n 31._o 8._o church_n kingdom_n ib._n lin_v 14._o cameracensis_n ib._n l._n ult._n large_a author_n p._n 37._o 2d_o infallibity_o p._n 38._o 13._o decretal_a ib._n l._n 18._o infamis_fw-la ib._n l._n 19_o choke_v ib._n l._n 25._o say_v this_o p._n 40._o 17._o the_o ancient_a vitility_n p._n 42._o 14._o calosyria_n ib._n l._n 23._o schism_n 1._o ib._n l._n 30._o in_o mark_fw-mi greg._n 7_o &_o libro_fw-la p._n 43._o 12._o releherspergensis_n p._n â—6_n l._n 12._o and_o 18._o trithemius_n ib._n l._n 30._o schafnaburgensis_n p._n 48_o 9_o say_v your_o bish_n linea_fw-la antepenult_n valentianus_n p._n 50._o 18._o into_o his_o mouth_n p._n 51._o l._n ult._n foul_a and_o manifest_a p._n 52._o lin_v anteâ—en_n patricius_n p._n 51._o 14._o divinity_n p._n 55._o mark_fw-mi see_v these_o allege_v in_o my_o three_o book_n p._n 57_o 14._o this_o circumgestation_n p._n 60_o 8._o gualther_n mapes_n p._n 61._o 24._o john_n baâ—â—â—thorâ—_n p._n 63._o 15._o sodâ—â—â—â—_n dominatur_fw-la p._n 64_o 2._o lorell_n p_o 80._o 26._o anâ—_n beautify_v all_o p_o 87._o 16._o abjuration_n p._n 90_o for_o chap._n 5._o put_v §_o 5._o p._n 91._o 2._o robber_n ib._n l._n â—â—_o acknowledge_v p_o 93_o 4._o to_o the_o pâ—pe_n to_o give_v p._n 96._o put_v â—ut_fw-la mark_fw-mi annal._n elizabethae_fw-la camden_n apparat._n pag._n 2._o and_o place_v it_o pag._n 97._o against_o pope_n julâ—us_n the_o 2._o etc._n etc._n p._n 99_o 1._o search_a p._n 101._o 19_o frustrate_v p._n 115._o 27._o put_v out_o this_o dignity_n be_v not_o new_a saitâ—_n bellarmine_n b._n for_o it_o 500_o year_n old_a â—ut_v sure_o that_o be_v new_a that_o come_v not_o in_o till_o after_o twice_o 500_o year_n
the_o pope_n gainful_a indulgence_n and_o pardon_n or_o for_o defence_n of_o their_o exorcised_a holy-water_n or_o other_o ceremony_n which_o will_v have_v be_v matter_n of_o scorn_n and_o laughter_n rather_o than_o of_o persecution_n from_o the_o heathen_a neither_o die_v they_o for_o defend_v the_o pope_n now-claimed_n supremacy_n over_o all_o the_o clergy_n people_n and_o prince_n of_o the_o christian_a world_n direct_v or_o indirect_a which_o in_o those_o time_n and_o many_o age_n after_o be_v never_o think_v of_o nor_o claim_v and_o upon_o the_o first_o claim_n thereof_o be_v most_o odious_a and_o hateful_a to_o the_o best_a christian_n and_o throw_v the_o world_n on_o heap_n by_o grievous_a war_n and_o dissolution_n nor_o for_o other_o point_n which_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n now_o maintain_v different_a from_o we_o and_o which_o we_o refuse_v and_o therefore_o the_o great_a flourish_n which_o you_o make_v of_o the_o antiquity_n of_o your_o church_n include_v all_o the_o point_n which_o at_o this_o day_n you_o do_v with_o all_o policy_n and_o violence_n maintain_v utter_o fail_v you_o and_o indeed_o make_v against_o you_o for_o they_o be_v not_o the_o ancient_a doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n but_o late_a or_o new_a invention_n and_o corruption_n so_o that_o in_o respect_n of_o they_o your_o religion_n be_v new_a and_o not_o we_o you_o be_v the_o innovator_n and_o not_o we_o 66._o b._n usher_n de_fw-fr eccles_n successione_n pag._n 66._o the_o very_a same_o novelty_n which_o you_o impute_v to_o the_o protestant_n wiclife_o long_o ago_o impute_v to_o your_o friar_n cry_v out_o as_o in_o a_o agony_n good_a lord_n what_o move_v christ_n be_v most_o omnipotent_a most_o wise_a most_o love_a to_o hide_v this_o faith_n of_o the_o friar_n for_o a_o thousand_o year_n and_o never_o teach_v his_o apostle_n and_o so_o many_o saint_n the_o true_a faith_n 6._o see_v hereafter_o chap._n 6._o sect_n 2._o §._o 4.5_o 6._o but_o teach_v it_o these_o hypocrite_n now_o first_o which_o never_o come_v into_o the_o church_n until_o the_o impure_a spirit_n of_o satan_n be_v loose_v antiquus_fw-la sir_n i_o will_v it_o be_v so_o for_o my_o country_n sake_n that_o we_o may_v enjoy_v such_o a_o happy_o reform_a church_n as_o you_o speak_v of_o with_o true_a comfort_n to_o our_o conscience_n and_o hearty_a obedience_n to_o our_o prince_n law_n and_o all_o love_n and_o happiness_n of_o the_o kingdom_n and_o of_o our_o state_n but_o all_o you_o have_v yet_o say_v be_v but_o word_n you_o must_v give_v i_o leave_v to_o suspend_v my_o belief_n thereof_o until_o you_o make_v good_a proof_n of_o what_o you_o affirm_v antiquissimus_fw-la the_o poet_n say_v well_o non_fw-la est_fw-la beatus_fw-la esse_fw-la qui_fw-la se_fw-la non_fw-la putat_fw-la no_o man_n be_v happy_a be_v he_o never_o so_o well_o if_o he_o think_v himself_o not_o so_o english_a man_n may_v be_v happy_a bona_fw-la si_fw-la sva_fw-la norint_fw-la if_o they_o will_v but_o know_v their_o own_o happiesse_n in_o deed_n what_o both_o you_o and_o i_o have_v say_v yet_o be_v but_o general_a word_n we_o must_v first_o say_v and_o afterward_o prove_v you_o have_v set_v down_o your_o assertion_n i_o i_o i_o i_o be_o ready_a substantial_o to_o prove_v even_o out_o of_o your_o own_o author_n and_o book_n which_o you_o can_v disallow_v which_o i_o be_o well_o assure_v have_v read_v your_o strong_a book_n you_o can_v never_o do_v for_o you_o chap._n 2._o of_o corruption_n in_o the_o church_n show_n 1_o that_o particular_a church_n may_v err_v as_o do_v 2_o those_o of_o the_o old_a testament_n and_o 3_o of_o the_o new_a for_o which_o 4_o we_o find_v many_o reason_n in_o the_o scripture_n 5_o the_o roman_a church_n be_v not_o except_v but_o 6_o warn_v thereof_o and_o 7_o it_o have_v be_v corrupt_v de_fw-fr facto_fw-la yea_o 8_o rome_n be_v the_o mystical_a babylon_n and_o 9_o the_o seat_n of_o antichrist_n and_o 10_o taint_v with_o foul_a impiety_n as_o well_o forego_v as_o follow_v antichrist_n antiquus_fw-la by_o your_o imputation_n of_o error_n and_o abuse_n to_o the_o most_o illustrious_a church_n of_o rome_n 1._o rom._n 1._o so_o much_o glorify_v by_o s._n paul_n writing_n unto_o it_o so_o much_o honour_v by_o the_o ancient_a father_n so_o renown_v in_o all_o after_o age_n you_o seem_v to_o hold_v that_o all_o the_o church_n in_o the_o world_n may_v err_v and_o be_v corrupt_a antiquissimus_fw-la we_o do_v not_o hold_v that_o the_o whole_a church_n of_o god_n may_v err_v at_o any_o time_n in_o point_n fundamental_a which_o constitute_v the_o essence_n of_o the_o church_n and_o be_v absolute_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n for_o then_o the_o church_n shall_v cease_v to_o be_v in_o the_o world_n antiquus_fw-la good_n antiquissimus_fw-la 5._o see_v d._n field_n church_n lib._n 4._o cap._n 4_o 5._o but_o particular_a church_n may_v both_o err_v and_o fall_v away_o as_o some_o of_o the_o church_n have_v do_v which_o flourish_v in_o the_o apostle_n time_n and_o to_o which_o they_o write_v epistle_n the_o hebrew_a church_n the_o corinthian_a ephesian_a etc._n etc._n antiquus_fw-la you_o speak_v contrariety_n and_o absurdity_n for_o the_o whole_a church_n consist_v of_o particular_n and_o if_o all_o particular_n may_v err_v and_o fall_v away_o then_o the_o whole_a may_v antiquissimus_fw-la it_o be_v no_o more_o contrariety_n or_o absurdity_n then_o to_o say_v all_o particular_a man_n may_v be_v disease_v and_o die_v away_o but_o whole_a mankind_n can_v die_v away_o till_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n although_o whole_a mankind_n consist_v of_o particular_n for_o they_o may_v be_v disease_v and_o die_v by_o succession_n initio_fw-la see_v bellar._n de_fw-fr pont._n rom._n lib._n 4._o cap_n 4._o initio_fw-la not_o all_o at_o once_o other_o by_o succession_n come_v in_o their_o room_n and_o so_o of_o church_n no_o man_n say_v all_o particular_a church_n may_v fundamental_o err_v and_o fail_v at_o once_o for_o then_o indeed_o the_o whole_a church_n shall_v cease_v to_o be_v in_o the_o world_n but_o every_o one_o in_o their_o several_a time_n may_v fail_v when_o other_o may_v hold_v the_o truth_n &_o rom._n 11.17_o &_o as_o some_o branch_n of_o the_o olive_n tree_n may_v be_v cut_v off_o while_o other_o grow_v and_o while_o other_o be_v graft_v in_o and_o those_o that_o be_v graft_v in_o may_v for_o want_n of_o goodness_n be_v cut_v off_o also_o in_o their_o time_n and_o the_o first_o or_o other_o graft_v in_o 15._o joh._n 15._o but_o the_o good_a husband_n of_o the_o church_n will_v not_o suffer_v the_o whole_a olive_n or_o vine_n to_o be_v without_o fruitful_a branch_n by_o cut_v off_o all_o at_o once_o but_o when_o he_o prune_v off_o some_o will_v cherish_v and_o dress_v the_o rest_n 11.25_o rom._n 11.25_o thus_o the_o blindness_n of_o the_o jew_n for_o a_o time_n procure_v the_o fullness_n of_o the_o gentile_n 22._o verse_n 22._o who_o may_v piecemeal_o be_v cut_v off_o 23._o verse_n 23._o if_o they_o continue_v not_o in_o goodness_n and_o the_o jew_n may_v be_v graft_v in_o again_o antiquus_fw-la similitude_n may_v well_o illustrate_v but_o can_v convince_v the_o judgement_n you_o must_v bring_v demonstration_n if_o you_o will_v have_v i_o yield_v 17.6_o exod_n 32._o num._n 16._o jud._n 2.11_o 19_o &_o 3_o 7._o &_o 4.1_o &_o 6.1_o &_o 8.33_o &_o 10.6_o etc._n etc._n 1_o king_n 11._o &_o 12.28_o &_o 15.13_o &_o 18.21_o gen._n 35.2_o exod._n 32.20_o josua_n 24.15_o 1_o sam._n 7.4_o 2_o king_n 18.4_o &_o 22.8_o &_o 23._o 2_o chro._n 17.6_o §._o 2._o antiquissimus_fw-la i_o will_v by_o god_n grace_n do_v it_o brief_o first_o that_o gross_a error_n and_o abuse_n may_v creep_v into_o god_n true_a church_n be_v manifest_a de_fw-fr facto_fw-la in_o the_o church_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n the_o book_n of_o moses_n judge_n samuel_n king_n and_o chronicle_n be_v full_a of_o the_o people_n fall_v to_o idolatry_n and_o corrupt_v the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o there_o be_v many_o worthy_a reformation_n of_o those_o corruption_n describe_v wrought_v by_o jacob_n moses_n josua_n samuel_n hezekiah_n josia_n jehosaphat_n and_o other_o and_o as_o these_o corruption_n be_v frequent_a so_o sometime_o very_o general_a while_o jeroboam'_v people_n practise_v idolatry_n in_o israel_n 1_o king_n 12.28_o etc._n etc._n rehoboam'_v people_n in_o the_o other_o kingdom_n forsake_v the_o law_n of_o the_o lord_n 2_o chron._n 12.1_o so_o that_o all_o the_o face_n of_o god_n church_n which_o be_v then_o only_o in_o those_o two_o kingdom_n become_v mighty_o deprave_a and_o idolatrous_a aholah_n and_o aholibah_n that_o be_v samaria_n and_o jerusalem_n ezech._n 23.1_o 4._o do_v both_o falsify_v their_o faith_n to_o god_n and_o play_v the_o harlot_n with_o strange_a god_n yet_o the_o whole_a church_n fail_v not_o for_o as_o in_o eliahs_n time_n when_o he_o think_v himself_o alone_o
the_o roman_a church_n as_o you_o pretend_v how_o chance_v they_o be_v suffer_v to_o continue_v and_o grow_v and_o never_o speak_v or_o write_v against_o nor_o reformation_n seek_v for_o till_o luther_n time_n but_o that_o glorious_a church_n enjoy_v perpetual_a unity_n peace_n and_o quietness_n till_o he_o disturb_v it_o yea_o and_o all_o historian_n father_n counsel_n learned_a man_n and_o prince_n cease_v nor_o continual_o to_o praise_v and_o glorify_v the_o unity_n sanctity_n and_o excellency_n of_o that_o church_n as_o mr._n campian_n allege_v in_o most_o of_o his_o reason_n antiquissimus_fw-la 109._o see_v b._n white_a against_o fisher_n pag_n 107_o 108_o 109._o you_o be_v very_o much_o deceive_v with_o your_o vain_o boast_v champion_n there_o be_v in_o every_o age_n much_o speak_v and_o write_v against_o the_o abuse_n of_o that_o church_n both_o by_o the_o whole_a eastern_a or_o greek_a church_n which_o long_o ago_o forsake_v the_o unity_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n be_v neither_o able_a to_o reform_v the_o corruption_n thereof_o nor_o to_o endure_v they_o and_o by_o many_o father_n of_o the_o western_a church_n that_o do_v oppose_v they_o and_o historian_n that_o detect_v and_o detest_v they_o and_o many_o thousand_o in_o these_o western_a part_n that_o will_v not_o live_v under_o the_o obedience_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o his_o clergy_n nor_o admit_v their_o doctrine_n beside_o many_o other_o learned_a man_n also_o live_v in_o the_o community_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n which_o yet_o write_v against_o many_o abuse_n thereof_o wish_v and_o desire_v reformation_n antiquus_fw-la if_o this_o be_v so_o i_o have_v be_v wonderful_o abuse_v be_v make_v believe_v the_o just_a contrary_n antiquissimus_fw-la then_o i_o perceive_v it_o be_v necessary_a to_o handle_v this_o point_n thorough_o both_o to_o satisfy_v you_o with_o sufficiency_n and_o to_o cloy_v they_o with_o superfluity_n who_o tell_v you_o that_o nothing_o can_v be_v bring_v against_o they_o chap._n 4._o corruption_n in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n see_v write_v against_o and_o reformation_n wish_v for_o they_o a_o historical_a narration_n 1_o of_o the_o first_o age_n of_o the_o church_n golden_a but_o 2_o afterward_o peep_v up_o some_o seed_n of_o corruption_n mislike_v of_o many_o in_o the_o east_n south_n and_o west_n church_n 3_o a_o foul_a matter_n of_o three_o pope_n allege_v a_o counterfeit_a canon_n of_o nice_a for_o their_o jurisdiction_n which_o the_o whole_a church_n of_o africa_n withstand_v 4_o gregory_n the_o great_a write_v sharp_o against_o the_o title_n which_o now_o the_o pope_n use_n 5_o b.b._n of_o the_o east_n france_n germany_n and_o britain_n oppose_v the_o pope_n about_o image_n counsel_n against_o counsel_n 6_o many_o thought_n antichrist_n now_o bear_v constantine_n donation_n and_o the_o decretal_a epistle_n now_o first_o see_v 7_o a_o deluge_n of_o wickedness_n in_o the_o nine_o and_o ten_o age_n as_o bellarmine_n baronius_n genebrard_n etc._n etc._n record_n 8_o after_o a_o thousand_o year_n great_a inundation_n of_o evil_n silvester_n 2._o benedict_n 9_o a_o child_n of_o ten_o year_n old_a than_o cardinal_n arise_v 9_o the_o sultan_n subdue_v many_o christian_a country_n in_o the_o east_n the_o clergy_n most_o wicked_a in_o the_o west_n letter_n from_o hell_n to_o they_o anti-popes_n and_n anti-caesars_n rebellion_n make_v piety_n hildibrand_n dictate_v foundation_n of_o a_o new_a earthly_a church_n kingdom_n 10_o the_o testimony_n of_o onuphrius_n that_o gregory_n 7_o be_v the_o first_o raiser_n of_o the_o pope_n princedom_n many_o historian_n speak_v of_o his_o divellishnesse_n 11_o campian_n historian_n reject_v by_o his_o own_o fellow_n 12_o grave_a divine_n against_o romish_a corruption_n bernard_n sarisburiensis_n grosthead_n occam_n cesenas_n clemangis_fw-la gerson_n caremacensis_n valla_n &c_n &c_n 13_o these_o and_o many_o other_o write_v against_o the_o corruption_n of_o doctrine_n schoolman_n philosophical_a divinity_n doctrine_n frame_v to_o maintain_v wealth_n and_o greatness_n 14_o particular_a doctrine_n wherein_o learned_a man_n differ_v from_o the_o pope_n faction_n 15_o oxford_n alone_o afford_v many_o learned_a man_n oppose_v romish_n corruption_n 16_o reformation_n be_v seek_v for_o and_o promise_v by_o the_o pope_n but_o can_v not_o be_v obtain_v §._o 1._o to_o show_v how_o corruption_n creep_v into_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v see_v and_o write_v against_o as_o they_o be_v discover_v from_o time_n to_o time_n i_o must_v become_v altogether_o historical_a and_o not_o write_v my_o own_o word_n but_o other_o man_n and_o as_o the_o time_n be_v many_o and_o matter_n various_a so_o will_v my_o narration_n be_v long_o although_o i_o will_v endeavour_n all_o possible_a brevity_n that_o may_v not_o hinder_v perspicuity_n and_o first_o i_o will_v gâ—ue_v you_o as_o it_o be_v a_o table_n of_o what_o our_o learned_a and_o laborious_a bishop_n usher_n have_v write_v compendious_o also_o out_o of_o many_o brave_a author_n to_o this_o point_n but_o in_o this_o table_n i_o will_v insert_v other_o brief_a memorial_n remarkable_a out_o of_o other_o author_n 2._o pere_a in_o apoc._n c._n 6._o disp_n 6._o see_v b._n usher_n de_fw-fr ecclesiarum_fw-la successione_n &_o statu_fw-la cap._n 1._o v._n casabon_n proleg_n hegâ—sippus_n apud_fw-la euseb_n lib._n 3._o hist_o cap._n 32._o vel_fw-la in_fw-la alijs_fw-la editionibus_fw-la cap._n 29._o &_o niceph._n lib._n 3._o cap._n 16._o lactant._n lib._n 5._o institutionum_fw-la cap._n 2._o euseb_n hist_o lib._n 8._o cap._n 1._o hieronym_n in_o vita_fw-la malchi_n cyril_n hierosol_n cateche_n 15._o man_n tuan_a in_o vita_fw-la blasij_fw-la lib._n 2._o the_o first_o hundred_o year_n of_o the_o church_n be_v a_o golden_a age_n say_v your_o pererius_n but_o when_o the_o apostle_n and_o they_o that_o hear_v they_o be_v go_v error_n and_o abuse_n begin_v to_o take_v root_n through_o heretic_n philosopher_n and_o divine_n give_v over_o to_o too_o much_o daintiness_n and_o ambition_n and_o degenerate_v by_o the_o corruption_n which_o peace_n and_o plenty_n breed_v among_o they_o as_o hegesippus_n relate_v and_o as_o lactantius_n eusebius_n s._n jerom_n cyrill_n and_o your_o mantuan_a complain_v so_o that_o gregorius_n magnus_n about_o 600_o year_n after_o christ_n compare_v the_o church_n to_o a_o decay_a and_o putrify_a ship_n and_o a_o gebardus_n bishop_n of_o lion_n after_o he_o say_v if_o the_o ship_n of_o the_o church_n wax_v rot_v then_o alas_o alas_o what_o do_v it_o now_o §._o 2._o it_o be_v record_v that_o even_o some_o good_a bishop_n of_o rome_n 21._o euseb_n lib._n 5._o cap._n 23._o socrat._v lib._n 5._o cap._n 21._o holy_a man_n and_o martyr_n live_v in_o the_o second_o hundred_o year_n after_o our_o saviour_n out_o of_o a_o desire_n to_o advance_v their_o sea_n go_v somewhat_o too_o far_o to_o impose_v ceremony_n upon_o other_o church_n as_o anicetus_n for_o the_o celebration_n of_o easter_n who_o yet_o be_v quick_o quiet_v by_o the_o good_a counsel_n of_o polycarp_n who_o make_v a_o journey_n to_o rome_n to_o that_o end_n and_o be_v great_o honour_v by_o anicetus_n 7._o euseb_n ibid._n b._n morton_n appeal_n lib._n 4._o c._n 7._o not_o long_o after_o victor_n grow_v somewhat_o too_o violent_a about_o the_o same_o matter_n and_o excommunicate_v the_o eastern_a church_n for_o their_o difference_n from_o the_o western_a in_o the_o celebration_n of_o easter_n but_o he_o be_v sharp_o reprove_v by_o polycrates_n etc._n see_v b._n carlton_n jurisdiction_n cap._n 4._o §._o 19_o 20_o 21._o etc._n etc._n bishop_n of_o ephesus_n and_o the_o other_o bishop_n of_o the_o east_n and_o also_o by_o jrenaeus_fw-la bishop_n of_o lion_n in_o france_n and_o the_o other_o bishop_n there_o whereby_o it_o may_v appear_v that_o the_o b._n of_o rome_n begin_v even_o then_o to_o usurp_v or_o challenge_v a_o jurisdiction_n which_o neither_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o east_n or_o west_n do_v acknowledge_v they_o all_o honour_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n as_o bishop_n of_o the_o chief_a city_n the_o seat_n of_o the_o empire_n and_o for_o their_o holiness_n and_o virtue_n and_o give_v they_o great_a and_o honourable_a title_n but_o yet_o not_o great_a than_o we_o give_v to_o holy_a bishop_n saint_n basil_n write_v to_o s._n ambrose_n say_v 55._o basil_n epist_n 55._o that_o he_o hold_v the_o stern_a of_o that_o great_a and_o famous_a ship_n the_o church_n of_o god_n and_o that_o god_n have_v place_v he_o in_o the_o primary_n and_o chief_a seat_n of_o the_o apostle_n 7._o inter_fw-la epistola_fw-la cypriani_fw-la see_v more_o in_o b._n caâ—lton_n ibid._n §._o 22._o cyprian_a lib._n 1._o epist_n 3._o pag._n 12._o &_o pag._n 22._o in_o alijs_fw-la editionibus_fw-la epist_n 55._o see_v cyprian_n epistle_n bellar._n de_fw-fr pont._n rom._n lib._n 4._o cap._n 7._o s._n jerom_n write_v to_o s._n augustine_n in_o some_o epistle_n style_v he_o papa_n a_o title_n now_o appropriate_a to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o and_z the_o
bishop_n of_o rome_n often_o entitle_v cyprian_n papa_n in_o epistle_n send_v to_o he_o this_o holy_a martyr_n cyprian_n write_v sharp_o to_o cornelius_n bishop_n of_o rome_n against_o his_o unjust_a intermeddle_v with_o delinquent_n of_o africa_n which_o be_v censure_v or_o excommunicate_v by_o their_o own_o bishop_n flee_v to_o rome_n to_o procure_v favour_n and_o protection_n cyprian_n say_v that_o a_o part_n of_o the_o flock_n be_v appoint_v to_o each_o pastor_n which_o each_o in_o several_a must_v rule_v and_o guide_v etc._n etc._n yea_o cyprian_n and_o with_o he_o the_o whole_a nation_n of_o africa_n refuse_v and_o resist_v the_o pope_n judgement_n and_o government_n for_o this_o point_n and_o cyprian_a proceed_v to_o write_v very_o contumelious_o of_o he_o as_o bellarmine_n grant_v call_v the_o pope_n superbum_fw-la imperitum_fw-la caecae_fw-la ac_fw-la prauae_fw-la mentis_fw-la proud_a misjudging_a of_o a_o blind_a and_o corrupt_a mind_n and_o not_o only_o the_o holy_a martyr_n cyprian_n with_o his_o african_a bishop_n but_o saint_n basil_n the_o great_a 23._o basil_n epist_n 10._o baronius_n anno_fw-la 372._o §_o 32._o usher_n ib._n cap._n 1._o pag._n 23._o find_v great_a fault_n with_o these_o beginning_n of_o corruption_n get_v foothold_a in_o the_o latin_a church_n he_o call_v it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d occidentale_n supercilium_fw-la the_o western_a pride_n and_o say_v elsewhere_o odi_fw-la fastum_fw-la illius_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la i_o hate_v the_o pride_n and_o presumption_n of_o that_o church_n 6._o d_o field_n church_n lib._n 5._o pag._n 240._o cap_n 39_o gerson_n part_n 4._o serm_n de_fw-fr pace_n &_o unitate_fw-la graecorum_n consid_fw-la 6._o and_o indeed_o this_o beginning_n of_o corruption_n grow_v so_o great_a in_o the_o end_n that_o it_o occasion_v the_o lamentable_a separation_n of_o the_o eastern_a or_o greek_a church_n from_o the_o communion_n with_o the_o latin_a church_n the_o other_o 4_o patriarch_n divide_v themselves_o from_o the_o b._n of_o rome_n and_o at_o their_o part_a use_v these_o or_o the_o like_a word_n 5._o see_v b._n carlton_n jurisd_v cap._n 5._o thy_o greatness_n we_o know_v thy_o covetousness_n we_o can_v satisfy_v thy_o encroach_a we_o can_v no_o long_o abide_v live_v to_o thyself_o §._o 3._o totum_fw-la council_n carthag_n 6_o cap._n 3._o see_v this_o whole_a story_n full_o discuss_v and_o all_o shift_n answer_v in_o b._n mortons_n appeal_n l_o b._n 4_o cap._n 8._o per_fw-la totum_fw-la for_o these_o seed_n grow_v from_o time_n to_o time_n in_o the_o time_n of_o pope_n zozimus_n who_o sit_v at_o rome_n 417._o begin_v a_o foul_a matter_n he_o receive_v plaintiff_n out_o of_o africa_n and_o allege_v for_o his_o warrant_n a_o canon_n of_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a but_o the_o bishop_n of_o africa_n gather_v together_o in_o a_o council_n at_o carthage_n can_v not_o find_v that_o canon_n in_o their_o copy_n ot_fw-mi they_fw-mi nâ—cene_n council_n nor_o ever_o hear_v of_o it_o before_o though_o some_o of_o they_o be_v of_o the_o best_a learned_a divine_n than_o living_n in_o the_o world_n so_o that_o they_o be_v much_o trouble_v and_o offend_v at_o it_o and_o take_v notice_n of_o the_o roman-growing_a ambition_n they_o write_v therefore_o to_o zozimus_n deny_v for_o the_o present_a both_o the_o canon_n and_o the_o pope_n request_n until_o they_o have_v search_v further_a and_o their_o letter_n be_v deliver_v to_o boniface_n â—01_n council_n african_n cap._n â—01_n successor_n to_o zozimus_n who_o die_v in_o the_o interim_n and_o be_v extant_a in_o the_o tome_n of_o the_o counsel_n mean_a season_n the_o father_n of_o the_o council_n of_o carthage_n procure_v two_o authentic_a copy_n of_o the_o nicene_n canon_n one_o from_o cyrillus_n bishop_n of_o auxandria_n the_o other_o from_o atticus_n bishop_n of_o constantinople_n wherein_o no_o such_o thing_n be_v find_v as_o zozimus_n have_v allege_v so_o that_o when_o boniface_n urge_v this_o matter_n again_o they_o send_v their_o decree_n that_o the_o true_a canon_n of_o the_o nicene_n counsel_n shall_v be_v observe_v but_o this_o canon_n they_o reject_v as_o forge_v and_o suppositition_n but_o boniface_n be_v also_o dead_a before_o their_o letter_n come_v to_o rome_n and_o celestinus_fw-la his_o successor_n receive_v they_o this_o celestine_n urge_v the_o canon_n again_o send_v commissioner_n into_o africa_n to_o maintain_v the_o cause_n but_o the_o african_a bishop_n will_v not_o yield_v 105._o council_n african_n cap._n 105._o but_o write_v their_o absolute_a denial_n after_o much_o debate_v both_o of_o the_o canon_n as_o forge_v and_o of_o the_o pope_n request_n as_o unfit_a and_o unusual_a admonish_v he_o ne_o fumosum_fw-la typhum_fw-la saeculi_fw-la in_o ecclesiam_fw-la christi_fw-la induceret_fw-la etc._n etc._n that_o he_o and_o his_o successor_n will_v not_o bring_v into_o the_o church_n the_o smoky_a pride_n of_o the_o world_n etc._n etc._n and_o they_o make_v a_o decree_n that_o no_o appeal_n shall_v be_v make_v to_o rome_n or_o to_o any_o other_o place_n from_o africa_n the_o like_a decree_n have_v be_v make_v in_o s._n cyprian_n time_n 55._o council_n afric_n cap._n 92._o cyprian_a ep_v 55._o by_o all_o the_o bishop_n of_o africa_n that_o where_o any_o fault_n be_v commit_v there_o the_o cause_n shall_v be_v hear_v to_o prevent_v appeal_n to_o other_o place_n or_o claim_v of_o other_o bishop_n and_o this_o canon_n of_o the_o african_a council_n 22._o council_n milevitan_n cap._n 22._o be_v also_o repeat_v and_o confirm_v in_o the_o milevitan_a council_n where_o s._n augustine_n be_v present_a for_o the_o sixth_o carthaginian_a the_o seven_o carthaginian_a the_o african_a and_o milevitan_a counsel_n be_v hold_v all_o about_o this_o time_n by_o the_o same_o man_n and_o in_o all_o this_o business_n s._n augustine_n have_v a_o especial_a hand_n so_o that_o here_o we_o have_v s._n cyprian_a s._n augustine_n and_o all_o the_o bishop_n and_o church_n of_o africa_n mislike_v resist_a and_o make_v decree_n or_o canon_n against_o the_o corruption_n and_o usurpation_n grow_v in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n yea_o 290._o harding_n answer_v to_o jewel_n challenge_v pag._n 290._o and_o if_o we_o may_v believe_v mr._n harding_n and_o his_o author_n these_o saint_n martyr_n and_o bishop_n withstand_v stand_v out_o and_o live_v and_o die_v out_o of_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n a_o hundred_o year_n together_o rather_o than_o they_o will_v admit_v the_o corruption_n and_o usurpation_n of_o that_o church_n although_o these_o corruption_n be_v then_o but_o in_o the_o beginning_n and_o far_o from_o the_o height_n which_o now_o they_o be_v come_v unto_o §._o 4._o and_o indeed_o before_o they_o come_v to_o that_o height_n their_o own_o bishop_n gregory_n the_o first_o cry_v out_o of_o that_o ambition_n in_o the_o bishop_n of_o constantinople_n which_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n short_o after_o assume_v for_o john_n bishop_n of_o constantinople_n with_o new_a pride_n and_o presumption_n strive_v to_o be_v call_v the_o chief_a universal_a bishop_n or_o occumeniall_a patriarch_n which_o gregory_n singularitatis_fw-la gregory_n greg._n regist_n lib._n 4._o ep_n 32._o novum_fw-la nomen_fw-la sceleflum_fw-la nomen_fw-la singularitatis_fw-la condemn_v as_o a_o new_a and_o wicked_a name_n a_o name_n of_o singularity_n which_o none_o of_o the_o bishop_n of_o româ—_n have_v ever_o assume_v and_o whosoever_o have_v it_o 34._o it_o epist_n 34._o be_v the_o forerunner_n of_o antichrist_n 34._o antichrist_n ep_v 38_o 39_o &_o 34._o the_o universal_a plague_n of_o the_o church_n and_o corrupt_a of_o the_o faith_n with_o many_o other_o like_o term_n etc._n term_n lib._n 7._o ep_n 30._o &_o 69._o etc._n etc._n the_o same_o gregory_n complain_v grievous_o of_o those_o time_n and_o 36._o and_o lib._n 8._o ep_n 36._o prophesy_v that_o they_o that_o come_v after_o shall_v see_v worse_a time_n in_o comparison_n whereof_o they_o will_v think_v the_o former_a time_n happy_a and_o in_o one_o place_n he_o say_v 38._o say_v lib._n 4._o ep_n 38._o all_o thing_n that_o be_v foretell_v shall_v come_v to_o pass_v the_o king_n of_o pride_n be_v at_o hand_n and_o which_o be_v most_o grievous_a a_o host_n of_o priest_n be_v prepare_v for_o he_o this_o pprophecy_n of_o gregory_n live_v 600_o year_n after_o christ_n be_v in_o short_a time_n after_o fulfil_v in_o his_o successor_n ecclesiarum_fw-la successor_n paulus_n diaconus_fw-la in_o phoca_fw-la hic_fw-la phocas_n rogante_fw-la papa_n bonifacio_n statuit_fw-la sedem_fw-la romanae_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la ut_fw-la esset_fw-la caput_fw-la omnium_fw-la ecclesiarum_fw-la for_o boniface_n the_o three_o obtain_v of_o phocas_n the_o emperor_n that_o the_o seat_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n shall_v be_v head_n of_o all_o church_n and_o the_o bishop_n thereof_o call_v 11._o call_v baronius_n anno_fw-la 106._o n._n 2._o solum_fw-la romanum_fw-la pontificem_fw-la esse_fw-la dicendum_fw-la universale_fw-la non_fw-la autem_fw-la episcopum_fw-la constantinopolitanum_n see_v also_o bâ—bliothecarius_n in_o boniface_n 3_o platina_n in_o
pass_v which_o christ_n so_o many_o year_n before_o have_v foretell_v thus_o write_v aventine_n of_o the_o time_n of_o gregory_n the_o seven_o former_o call_v hildebrand_n waltramus_n bishop_n of_o naumburg_n and_o lambertus_n schasuaburgensis_n and_o gerhohus_n be_v cherspergensis_fw-la say_v now_o be_v satan_n let_v loose_a out_o of_o prison_n 66._o sir_n john_n haywooâ—_n of_o supremacy_n pag._n 68_o maâ—hiavel_n dispat_o de_fw-fr rep_n l._n 1._o c._n 12._o &_o hospâ—n_n de_fw-fr orig._n monach._n l._n 6._o c._n 66._o for_o piety_n and_o religion_n now_o do_v not_o only_o decline_v by_o degree_n but_o run_v headlong_o to_o a_o ruinous_a downfall_n and_o there_o be_v no_o where_n less_o piety_n then_o in_o those_o that_o dwell_v near_a to_o rome_n as_o machiavelli_n observe_v this_o hildebrand_n call_v afterward_o gregory_n the_o seven_o live_v in_o this_o ten_o age_n begin_v his_o papacy_n anno_fw-la 1076._o the_o canon_n or_o dictate_v of_o this_o hillebrand_n 1196._o onuphr_n in_o vita_fw-la gregorij_fw-la 7_o col_fw-fr 248._o b._n usher_n ib._n cap._n 5._o §._o 17._o greg._n 7._o kege_v lib._n 2_o post_n epist_n 55._o tom_n 3._o conâ—â—_n edit_n binij_fw-la part_n 2._o pag._n 1196._o which_o he_o devise_v or_o execute_v beyond_o all_o his_o predecessor_n say_v onuphrius_n be_v many_o and_o strange_a whereof_o these_o be_v the_o chief_a 1_o that_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n only_o be_v by_o right_n call_v universal_a 2_o that_o he_o may_v ordain_v clerk_n in_o every_o church_n where_o he_o will_n 3_o that_o the_o great_a cause_n of_o every_o church_n ought_v to_o be_v refer_v to_o that_o sea_n 4_o that_o he_o alone_o can_v depose_v bishop_n or_o reconcile_v they_o 5_o that_o his_o legate_n be_v above_o all_o other_o bishop_n though_o he_o be_v of_o inferior_a degree_n and_o that_o he_o may_v give_v the_o sentence_n of_o deposition_n against_o they_o 6_o that_o he_o alone_o may_v for_o the_o necessity_n of_o time_n make_v new_a law_n 7_o that_o he_o alone_o may_v use_v the_o imperial_a ensign_n 8_o that_o his_o foot_n alone_o all_o prince_n must_v kiss_v 9_o that_o he_o may_v absolve_v subject_n from_o their_o fidelity_n to_o wicked_a prince_n 10_o that_o he_o alone_o may_v depose_v prince_n and_o emperor_n 11_o that_o his_o sentence_n way_n not_o be_v retract_v by_o any_o man_n and_o he_o alone_o may_v retract_v all_o man_n 12_o that_o he_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v judge_v of_o any_o man_n 13_o that_o he_o be_v not_o to_o be_v account_v catholic_a that_o concord_v not_o with_o the_o roman_a church_n 14_o that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n do_v never_o err_v neither_o ever_o can_v err_v 15_o that_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n if_o he_o be_v canonical_o ordain_v be_v by_o the_o merit_n of_o s._n peter_n undoubted_o make_v holy_a 16_o that_o no_o council_n without_o his_o command_n ought_v to_o be_v call_v general_n thus_o onuphr_n ib._n col_fw-fr 250._o sir_n john_n hâ—y_n â—ard_a supremacy_n pag._n 57_o avenâ—â—n_n annal._n boiorum_fw-la lib._n 7_o â—ribuit_fw-la hanc_fw-la sententiam_fw-la eberhardo_n salisburiensi_fw-la episcopo_fw-la hildebrandus_fw-la primus_fw-la specie_fw-la religionis_fw-la antichristi_fw-la imperij_fw-la fundamenta_fw-la jecit_fw-la hoc_fw-la bellum_fw-la nesandum_fw-la primus_fw-la auspicatus_fw-la est_fw-la quod_fw-la per_fw-la successorâ—_n hucusque_fw-la continuatur_fw-la and_o a_o entine_a hâ—â—â—elfe_n in_o the_o fiâ—t_z book_n write_v thus_o 17_o that_o no_o chapter_n or_o book_n in_o the_o bible_n shall_v be_v account_v canonical_a without_o his_o authority_n 18_o that_o no_o man_n dare_v to_o condemn_v he_o that_o appeal_v to_o the_o apostolic_a sea_n etc._n etc._n upon_o these_o foundation_n say_v onuphirius_fw-la he_o lay_v his_o step_n and_o stair_n and_o make_v his_o way_n to_o effect_v all_o that_o in_o his_o mind_n he_o have_v conceive_v this_o man_n be_v the_o first_o that_o enterprise_v to_o be_v elect_v and_o consecrate_a pope_n without_o consent_n of_o the_o emperor_n and_o set_v forth_o a_o decree_n to_o excommunicate_v all_o that_o affirm_v the_o consent_n or_o knowledge_n of_o the_o emperor_n to_o be_v necessary_a to_o the_o election_n of_o pope_n he_o say_v aventine_n be_v the_o first_o that_o under_o colour_n of_o religion_n build_v up_o the_o pope_n empire_n primus_fw-la jmperrium_n pontificium_fw-la condidit_fw-la which_o his_o successor_n for_o 400_o and_o 50_o year_n together_o maugre_o the_o world_n maugre_o the_o emperor_n invito_fw-la mudo_fw-la invitis_fw-la imperatoribus_fw-la have_v so_o draw_v out_o that_o they_o have_v bring_v into_o servitude_n high_a and_o low_a put_v they_o under_o their_o yoke_n and_o terrify_v all_o with_o their_o thunder_n that_o the_o roman_a emperor_n be_v now_o nothing_o but_o only_o a_o name_n without_o a_o body_n without_o glory_n §._o 10._o onuphrius_n speak_v enough_o also_o though_o he_o be_v a_o great_a favourer_n and_o amplifier_n of_o the_o pope_n dignity_n 272._o onuphâ—n_fw-la vita_fw-la gregor_n 7._o col_fw-fr 271_o 272._o thus_o he_o write_v he_o alone_o that_o be_v hildebrand_n may_v all_o the_o latin_a church_n but_o especial_o the_o roman_n thank_v for_o freedom_n from_o the_o emperor_n hand_n and_o for_o the_o large_a endowment_n or_o wealth_n riches_n and_o profanaditione_n worldly_a jurisdiction_n and_o for_o be_v prefer_v and_o set_v over_o king_n emperor_n and_o all_o christian_a prince_n and_o short_o to_o speak_v in_o a_o word_n by_o he_o it_o attain_v to_o that_o great_a and_o high_a estate_n whereby_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v become_v the_o mistress_n of_o all_o christian_n whereas_o before_o as_o a_o poor_a handmaid_n tanguam_fw-la vilis_fw-la ancilla_fw-la it_o be_v hold_v under_o not_o only_o by_o the_o emperor_n but_o by_o every_o prince_n that_o be_v aid_v by_o the_o emperor_n from_o he_o hildebrand_n flow_v the_o right_n jus_o of_o that_o great_a and_o almost_o infinite_a power_n of_o the_o roman_a bishop_n so_o fearful_a and_o venerable_a in_o all_o age_n for_o although_o before_o the_o roman_a bishop_n be_v honour_v as_o the_o head_n of_o christian_a religion_n christ_n vicar_n and_o peter_n successor_n yet_o their_o authority_n stretch_v no_o further_a than_o to_o the_o propound_v or_o maintain_v of_o point_n of_o faith_n but_o their_o person_n be_v subject_a to_o the_o emperor_n all_o be_v do_v by_o the_o emperor_n appointment_n by_o they_o the_o pope_n be_v create_v of_o they_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n dare_v not_o judge_v or_o determine_v any_o thing_n all_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n gregory_n the_o seven_o be_v the_o first_o trust_v to_o the_o arm_n of_o the_o norman_n and_o the_o wealth_n of_o maud_n the_o countess_n a_o powerful_a woman_n in_o italy_n and_o inflame_v by_o the_o german_a prince_n discord_n waste_v themselves_o by_o ciuâ—ll_a war_n beyond_o the_o custom_n of_o his_o ancestor_n contemn_v the_o authority_n and_o power_n of_o the_o emperor_n when_o he_o have_v obtain_v the_o popedom_n dare_v not_o only_o to_o excommunicate_v but_o further_o to_o deprive_v of_o his_o kingdom_n and_o empire_n the_o emperor_n himself_o by_o who_o if_o he_o be_v not_o elect_v yet_o he_o be_v confirm_v in_o his_o popedom_n res_fw-la ante_fw-la easecula_fw-la inaudita_fw-la a_o thing_n never_o hear_v of_o before_o that_o age._n for_o the_o fable_n which_o be_v report_v of_o arcadius_n anastasius_n and_o leo_n iconomachus_n nihil_fw-la moror_fw-la i_o reck_v not_o of_o whereupon_o otto_n frisingensis_n a_o writer_n of_o those_o time_n relego_fw-la lego_n &_o relego_fw-la say_v thus_o i_o read_v over_o and_o over_o the_o act_n of_o the_o roman_a king_n and_o bishop_n but_o i_o never_o find_v any_o of_o they_o before_o this_o henry_n excommunicate_v by_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n or_o deprive_v of_o his_o kingdom_n etc._n b._n usher_n graviss_n quaest_a cap._n 5._o §._o 8_o 9_o etc._n etc._n etc._n etc._n thus_o write_v onuphrius_n the_o like_a with_o otto_n write_v gotfridus_n viterbiensis_n joannes_n trithenius_n and_o other_o allege_v with_o these_o by_o our_o bishop_n usher_n of_o hildebrand_n not_o only_a cardinal_n benno_n who_o live_v in_o his_o time_n and_o write_v his_o life_n but_o many_o other_o do_v write_v very_a prodigiousand_n devilish_a thing_n as_o paulus_n bernriedensis_fw-la joannes_n trithenus_n joh._n aventinus_n marianus_n scotus_n otto_n frisingensis_n conradus_n liechtenavius_n abbas_n vrspergensis_n carolus_n sigonius_n and_o onuphrius_n that_o he_o be_v a_o magician_n a_o necromancer_n and_o by_o help_n of_o the_o devil_n get_v the_o popedom_n and_o that_o he_o be_v so_o judge_v by_o thirty_o bishop_n gather_v together_o out_o of_o italy_n frace_n and_o germany_n in_o synodo_fw-la brixinae_fw-la noricae_n anno_fw-la 1080._o although_o the_o late_a jesuite_n and_o cardinal_n baronius_n will_v excuse_v he_o he_o propagate_v the_o doctrine_n of_o devil_n forbid_v marriage_n to_o the_o clergy_n and_o command_a abstinence_n from_o meat_n i_o tim._n 4.1_o 3._o about_o which_o many_o trouble_n and_o evil_n arise_v in_o the_o church_n 1074._o in_o the_o history_n of_o
differ_v noâ—ae_fw-la legis_fw-la de_fw-fr indulgentijs_fw-la and_o other_o which_o want_v not_o much_o of_o make_v a_o quaternity_n of_o the_o most_o glorious_a individual_a and_o incommunicable_a trinity_n book_n trinity_n see_v more_o of_o this_o in_o p._n maâ—lius_n defence_n of_o our_o late_a learned_a king_n james_n his_o book_n against_o the_o answer_n of_o cossâ—tean_a art_n 7._o p._n 165._o &_o sâ—q_fw-la and_o in_o b._n andrew_n his_o answer_n to_o bellarmine_n about_o the_o same_o k._n james_n his_o book_n ad_fw-la c_o 8._o p_o 174._o etc._n etc._n and_o in_o b._n downam_n de_fw-fr antichristo_fw-la lib._n 3._o cap._n 8._o §_o 2_o 3_o 4._o &_o lib._n 5._o cap_n 2._o §._o 2_o 3_o 4_o 5._o and_o in_o bishop_n mortoâ—_n apolog_fw-la cath._n tomo_fw-la 1._o cap_n 68_o pag._n 202._o and_o protestant_n appeal_v lâ—b_n 2._o cap._n 12._o sect_n 10_o and_o relation_n of_o religion_n in_o the_o west_n pag._n 3_o rainolds_n &_o â—art_n cap._n 8._o divis_fw-la 2._o pag._n 474_o 475._o and_o it_o be_v abundant_o note_v in_o most_o of_o our_o protestant_n book_n this_o be_v a_o corrupt_a doctrine_n and_o practice_v creep_v into_o the_o church_n we_o may_v not_o admit_v 2_o we_o believe_v the_o canonical_a scripture_n reckon_v up_o in_o the_o sixth_o article_n of_o the_o year_n 1562._o to_o be_v the_o undoubted_a word_n of_o god_n write_v by_o inspiration_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n guide_v the_o mind_n and_o pen_n of_o the_o holy_a writer_n absolute_o free_a from_o all_o error_n you_o confess_v the_o same_o 4._o council_n trident._n sess_v 4._o but_o you_o add_v the_o apocryphal_a book_n and_o make_v they_o also_o canonical_a sit_v canonical_a ibid._n si_fw-mi quis_fw-la libros_fw-la baruch_o ecclâ—siastici_n sapientiae_fw-la juâ—iâ—h_n tobiae_n duoruâ—_n maccabâ—orum_n danielis_fw-la integros_fw-la libros_fw-la cum_fw-la omnibus_fw-la suis_fw-la paâ—â—bâ—s_fw-la proâ—t_fw-la in_o vulgata_fw-la editione_n habentur_fw-la prosacris_fw-la &_o canon_n câ—_n non_fw-la suâ—cepent_v anathema_n sit_v contrary_a to_o antiquity_n 24._o antiquity_n for_o to_o the_o jew_n be_v commit_v the_o oracle_n of_o god_n canonical_a scripture_n to_o be_v keep_v rom._n 3.2_o but_o they_o nâ—uer_v acknowledge_v the_o apocryphal_a book_n so_o say_v josephus_n lib._n 1._o contra_fw-la appion_n see_v euseb_n hiss_v lib._n 8._o cap._n 10._o and_o bellarmine_n hâ—mselfe_n grant_v it_o lib._n 3._o â—e_v eccle_n milit_fw-la cap._n â—0_n initâ—o_o b._n andrew_n answer_v bellarmine_n apology_n concern_v king_n james_n his_o monitory_a preface_n cap._n 7._o pag._n 15._o give_v we_o ten_o very_a ancient_a father_n reckon_v the_o cannon_n of_o scripture_n as_o we_o do_v 1_o melito_n sardensis_n in_o euseb_n 4.26_o 2_o origenes_n 3._o 25._o 7_o in_o josâ—a_n 3_o athanasiâ—s_n in_o synops._n 4_o hilarius_n prolog_n in_o psal_n 5_o epiphanius_n haereâ—_n 8._o 6_o cyrillâ—s_n catâ—ch_n 7_o nazianzen_n de_fw-fr ver_fw-la &_o ge_o scrip_n lib._n 8_o amphilochius_n ad_fw-la saleucum_n 9_o hieronymus_n in_o prolog_n galâ—â—to_n 10_o râ—ffiâ—us_n in_o expos_fw-la symboli_fw-la d._n field_n reckon_v more_o lâ—b_n 4._o cap._n 23_o see_v more_o cap_n 4._o sect_n 14._o the_o laodicean_n council_n exclude_v the_o apocrypha_fw-la the_o carthaginian_a council_n receive_v they_o &_o both_o these_o be_v confirm_v in_o the_o sixth_o general_a council_n how_o hang_v this_o together_o thus_o the_o lodicean_n speak_v of_o the_o canon_n of_o faith_n the_o carthaginian_a of_o the_o canon_n of_o good_a manner_n to_o both_o which_o the_o sixth_o council_n subscribe_v in_o that_o sense_n and_o we_o to_o it_o see_v thiâ—_n whole_a controversy_n thorough_o handle_v by_o b._n morton_n apologiae_fw-la catholicae_fw-la part_n 2._o lib._n 1._o sex_n primis_fw-la captibus_fw-la also_o in_o his_o protestant_n appeal_v lib._n 4._o cap._n 18._o and_o by_o d._n whitâ—â—â—es_n disp_n de_fw-fr sacra_fw-la scripura_fw-la quaest_n 1._o and_o by_o d._n field_n of_o the_o church_n book_n 4._o chap_v 23_o 24._o 3_o we_o believe_v the_o original_a hebrew_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n and_o the_o greâ—â—e_n of_o the_o new_a to_o be_v authentical_a and_o of_o undoubted_a authority_n your_o side_n have_v heretofore_o hold_v the_o contrary_a deprave_v the_o hebrew_n and_o greek_a now_o extant_a as_o intolerable_o corrupt_v by_o jew_n and_o heretic_n yet_o now_o your_o best_a 3_o best_a â—huâ—_n bellarmine_n de_fw-fr verâ—o_fw-la dei_fw-la lib._n 2._o cap._n 2._o in_o sine_fw-la siâ—tus_fw-la senensâ—s_fw-la biblâ—oth_v lib._n 3._o paâ—_n 153._o &_o lib._n 8._o pag._n 630_o ribera_n comâ—n_fw-la hoscam_fw-la cap._n 9_o na_fw-la 20._o acosta_n 2._o lib._n de_fw-fr christo_fw-la revelat._n cap._n 16._o and_o of_o the_o greek_a of_o the_o new_a sixtus_n seâ—ens_v bibl._n lib._n 7_o pag._n 58._o see_v d._n field_n church_n lib._n 4_o cap._n 28._o 29._o &_o b._n morton_n appâ—al_n lib._n 4._o cap._n 18._o sect._n 3_o learned_a man_n come_v home_o to_o we_o and_o hold_v they_o pure_a from_o such_o corruption_n affirm_v that_o though_o some_o slip_n of_o printer_n or_o writer_n may_v be_v find_v in_o letter_n or_o word_n yet_o they_o hurt_v not_o the_o sense_n nor_o derogate_v from_o their_o authority_n thus_o you_o justify_v us._n but_o 27._o but_o this_o your_o agorias_n a_o choice_a man_n to_o deliver_v the_o roman_n catholic_n tenet_n show_v institutionum_fw-la lib._n 8._o cap._n 3._o §_o 3._o &_o 4._o where_o the_o greek_a or_o hebrew_n now_o extant_a say_v he_o differ_v from_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o vulgar_a latin_a that_o latin_a edition_n shall_v be_v to_o we_o the_o canoninall_a scripture_n post_fw-la habito_fw-la câ—ntrario_fw-la sensu_fw-la hebrâ—aicae_n vel_fw-la graecâ—â—_n lectionis_fw-la and_o whereas_o many_o of_o their_o own_o side_n since_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n have_v find_v diverse_a fault_n and_o error_n in_o the_o latin_a as_o vega_n sixtâ—s_n senensis_n canus_n tayva_n lâ—ndanus_n etc._n etc._n yet_o azorius_fw-la excuse_v the_o matter_n say_v they_o be_v not_o error_n against_o faith_n and_o good_a manner_n but_o only_o in_o some_o place_n clariùs_fw-la siâ—nificantiùs_fw-la proprius_fw-la &_o latinâ—ùs_fw-la reddi_fw-la potuerint_fw-la non_fw-la tamen_fw-la verius_fw-la aut_fw-la simpliciter_fw-la certiùs_fw-la thing_n may_v more_o clear_o significant_o proper_o and_o in_o better_a latin_a have_v be_v deliver_v but_o not_o more_o tâ—â—ely_o or_o simple_o more_o certain_o thus_o say_v azorius_fw-la but_o our_o bishop_n morton_n show_v they_o many_o great_a intolerable_a corruption_n concern_v faith_n and_o manner_n and_o in_o matter_n in_o controversy_n apol_n cathol_n paâ—t_fw-la 2._o lib._n 1._o cap._n 11_o 12_o 13._o and_o in_o his_o prot._n appeal_n lib_n 4._o cap._n 18._o §_o 3._o as_o also_o many_o other_o protestant_a writer_n do_v but_o be_v in_o true_a that_o azorius_fw-la say_v his_o reason_n may_v authorise_v a_o translation_n to_o be_v profitable_a and_o comfortable_a to_o the_o people_n to_o read_v in_o any_o tongue_n which_o they_o understand_v but_o can_v make_v a_o translation_n more_o authentical_a than_o the_o original_n or_o not_o liable_a to_o be_v examine_v and_o correct_v by_o the_o original_a that_o be_v to_o prefer_v man_n conceit_n before_o god_n most_o absolute_a truth_n and_o be_v no_o better_a than_o impiety_n see_v rainolds_n and_o hart_n confer_v chap._n 6._o divis_fw-la 2._o pag._n 244._o etc._n etc._n d._n whitaker_n d._n field_n church_n book_n 4._o chap_n 25_o 26._o special_o 27._o whereas_o you_o make_v your_o vulgar_a latin_a authentical_a also_o and_o of_o great_a authority_n than_o the_o greek_a and_o hebrew_n where_o they_o differ_v from_o it_o we_o must_v neeeds_o forsake_v you_o 4_o we_o make_v the_o write_a word_n of_o god_n 1562._o artic._n 6._o 1562._o the_o ground_n of_o our_o faith_n and_o hold_v nothing_o necessary_a to_o be_v believe_v to_o salvation_n but_o what_o be_v there_o either_o deliver_v in_o express_a word_n or_o thence_o deduct_v by_o necessary_a consequence_n your_o own_o learned_a man_n confess_v this_o course_n to_o be_v good_a staâ—pulensis_n good_a bellar._n the_o justif_a lib._n 3_o cap._n 8._o §._o prima_fw-la ratio_fw-la non_fw-la potest_fw-la aliquid_fw-la certum_fw-la esse_fw-la certitudine_fw-la fiâ—ei_fw-la nisi_fw-la aut_fw-la immediatè_fw-la continetur_fw-la in_o verbo_fw-la dei_fw-la aut_fw-la ex_fw-la verbo_fw-la dei_fw-la per_fw-la evidentem_fw-la consequentiam_fw-la deducatur_fw-la fides_n enim_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la nisi_fw-la verbi_fw-la dei_fw-la authoritate_fw-la â—itatur_fw-la neâ—ue_n de_fw-fr hoc_fw-la principio_fw-la vel_fw-la catholici_fw-la vel_fw-la haeretici_fw-la ibitant_n faber_n stapaâ—ensis_n in_o his_o preface_n to_o the_o evangelist_n which_o preface_n now_o the_o roman_a doctor_n appoint_v to_o be_v leave_v out_o in_o the_o new_a print_n by_o their_o indices_fw-la expurgatorij_fw-la say_v thus_o the_o scripture_n suffice_v and_o be_v the_o only_a rule_n of_o eternal_a life_n whatsoever_o agree_v not_o to_o it_o be_v not_o so_o necessary_a as_o superfluous_a the_o primitive_a church_n know_v no_o other_o rule_n but_o the_o gospel_n no_o other_o scope_n but_o christ_n no_o other_o worship_n than_o be_v due_a to_o the_o individual_a trinity_n i_o
and_o redeem_v us._n you_o believe_v so_o also_o but_o you_o add_v christ_n have_v satisfy_v only_o for_o the_o eternal_a punishment_n and_o for_o sin_n before_o baptism_n but_o that_o we_o must_v satisfy_v for_o our_o follow_a sin_n 10._o august_n serm_n 13._o de_fw-fr verbis_fw-la dom_n christus_fw-la suscipiendo_fw-la poenam_fw-la &_o non_fw-la suscipiendo_fw-la culpam_fw-la &_o culpam_fw-la delevit_fw-la &_o poenam_fw-la see_v b_o morton_n appeal_n lib._n 1._o cap_n 2_o sect_n 23._o §_o 47._o &_o lib._n 2._o cap._n 15._o sect_n 8_o 9_o 10._o and_o also_o for_o the_o temporal_a punishment_n due_a to_o all_o our_o sin_n either_o upon_o earth_n or_o in_o purgatory_n this_o we_o account_v a_o error_n against_o the_o foundation_n make_v christ_n but_o half_a a_o saviour_n and_o against_o reason_n for_o he_o that_o forgive_v the_o fault_n forgive_v the_o punishment_n also_o in_o s._n augustine_n opinion_n 24_o we_o believe_v that_o we_o ought_v to_o pray_v for_o all_o the_o member_n of_o christ_n militant_a church_n upon_o earth_n you_o believe_v so_o too_o but_o you_o add_v we_o ought_v also_o to_o pray_v for_o the_o soul_n suffer_v in_o purgatory_n which_o be_v a_o thing_n long_a time_n unknown_a to_o the_o church_n of_o god_n §._o 2._o these_o be_v the_o principal_a point_n of_o religion_n and_o the_o foundation_n of_o our_o church_n &_o by_o your_o approbation_n of_o they_o you_o grant_v they_o all_o to_o be_v true_a good_a ancient_a and_o catholic_a which_o may_v appear_v also_o by_o that_o which_o follow_v 95._o see_v history_n of_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n lib._n 1._o pag._n 95._o at_o a_o diet_n in_o râ—tisbon_n anno_fw-la 1541._o where_o be_v present_a jasper_n cardinal_n contareni_n the_o pope_n nuncio_n granuel_n deliver_v a_o book_n of_o 22_o article_n to_o be_v consider_v of_o by_o the_o divine_n of_o both_o side_n whereof_o the_o chief_a be_v choose_v by_o the_o emperor_n to_o dispute_v namely_o eckius_fw-la flugius_fw-la and_o gropperus_n romist_n melancthon_n bucer_n and_o pâ—storia_n protestant_n and_o upon_o their_o debate_n some_o thing_n be_v approve_v and_o some_o amend_v by_o common_a consent_n they_o dissent_v only_o in_o five_o thing_n and_o in_o seventeen_o they_o all_o final_o agree_v 54.55_o ibib._n pag._n 54.55_o also_o when_o the_o augustane_n confession_n of_o the_o protestant_a prince_n and_o divine_n be_v read_v at_o augspurge_n anno_o 1530_o the_o pope_n legate_n cardinal_n campeggio_n say_v plain_o to_o the_o emperor_n that_o the_o difference_n of_o that_o doctrine_n from_o the_o roman_a for_o the_o most_o part_n seem_v verbal_a and_o that_o it_o import_v not_o much_o whether_o one_o speak_v after_o one_o manner_n or_o after_o another_o and_o that_o for_o the_o present_a there_o be_v no_o cause_n to_o make_v any_o strict_a examination_n of_o the_o doctrine_n only_a mean_n shall_v be_v use_v that_o the_o protestant_n shall_v go_v no_o further_o on_o 159._o see_v annal_n elizah_n engl_v pag_n 63._o and_o relation_n of_o religionin_n the_o west_n part_n pag._n x._o 2._o 159._o and_o pope_n pius_n the_o four_o anno_o 1560._o offer_v to_o queen_n elizabeth_n to_o allow_v our_o whole_a book_n of_o common_a prayer_n if_o she_o will_v receive_v it_o as_o from_o he_o and_o by_o his_o authority_n and_o so_o he_o may_v well_o do_v for_o the_o book_n be_v with_o great_a judgement_n purposely_o so_o frame_v out_o of_o the_o ground_n of_o religion_n wherein_o both_o side_n agree_v that_o their_o very_a catholic_n may_v resort_v unto_o it_o without_o scruple_n or_o scandal_n if_o faction_n more_o than_o reason_n do_v not_o sway_v the_o truth_n be_v be_v it_o not_o for_o other_o cause_n the_o controversy_n of_o point_n of_o religion_n may_v well_o be_v compound_v betwixt_o us._n for_o the_o learned_a of_o they_o know_v that_o our_o doctrine_n be_v sufficient_a to_o make_v we_o true_a christi_fw-la ans_fw-fr both_o for_o faith_n and_o good_a life_n to_o make_v we_o live_v holy_o righteous_o and_o sober_o by_o god_n grace_n to_o become_v good_a subject_n to_o our_o prince_n good_a neighbour_n among_o man_n good_a diligent_a and_o dutiful_a member_n of_o the_o commonwealth_n painful_a peaceable_a and_o bless_a people_n and_o blessing_n to_o the_o country_n where_o we_o live_v and_o to_o conduct_v we_o through_o all_o necessary_a gracious_a way_n and_o mean_v ordain_v by_o god_n to_o eternal_a blessedness_n there_o be_v no_o defect_n in_o our_o doctrine_n to_o these_o end_n to_o promote_v christ_n kingdom_n both_o of_o grace_n and_o glory_n §._o 3._o only_o they_o know_v and_o we_o confess_v our_o doctrine_n be_v insufficient_a to_o set_v up_o a_o earthly_a church-kingdome_n instead_o of_o christ_n heavenly_a kingdom_n such_o as_o the_o pope_n desire_v over-top_v all_o other_o christian_a prince_n and_o potentate_n and_o maintain_v with_o all_o worldly_a wealth_n pomp_n and_o glory_n be_v it_o the_o purity_n of_o religion_n which_o he_o desire_v describe_v and_o receive_v in_o the_o best_a primitive_a time_n of_o the_o church_n our_o religion_n will_v abundant_o satisfy_v he_o but_o this_o high_a transcendent_a supremacy_n of_o the_o pope_n far_o beyond_o those_o primitive_a time_n and_o the_o wealth_n of_o the_o world_n to_o maintain_v he_o and_o he_o in_o their_o greatness_n 25._o act_n 19.28_o 25._o be_v the_o great_a diana_n of_o the_o roman_n which_o they_o strive_v for_o and_o these_o doctrinal_a controversy_n be_v but_o subordinate_a mean_n subtle_o keep_v on_o foot_n to_o make_v the_o adversary_n of_o his_o supremacy_n more_o odious_a for_o by_o that_o craft_n their_o wealth_n be_v maintain_v seq_fw-la d._n francis_n white_a orthodox_n faith_n epist_n dedic_fw-la ramold_n &_o hart_n confer_v cap._n 7._o dinis_fw-la 6_o &_o 7._o pag._n 367_o &_o seq_fw-la our_o doctor_n reinolds_n observe_v well_o and_o prove_v large_o that_o this_o in_o these_o latter_a age_n have_v be_v the_o pope_n main_a aim_n and_o practice_v and_o man_n of_o skill_n and_o judgement_n who_o know_v the_o pope_n thorough_o and_o faithful_o set_v forth_o their_o life_n have_v open_v this_o secret_a and_o mystery_n of_o state_n as_o it_o have_v be_v manage_v since_o it_o grow_v to_o majesty_n that_o they_o mind_n the_o prop_v up_o of_o their_o own_o kingdom_n while_o they_o pretend_v the_o worship_n of_o christ_n and_o that_o in_o the_o pope_n language_n the_o church_n do_v signify_v not_o the_o company_n of_o the_o faithful_a servant_n of_o god_n but_o the_o papacy_n that_o be_v the_o dominion_n and_o princehood_n of_o the_o pope_n in_o thing_n both_o temporal_a and_o spiritual_a 246._o k._n james_n his_o remonstrance_n to_o peron_n pag._n 246._o and_o our_o late_a learned_a and_o judicious_a king_n james_n say_v the_o name_n of_o the_o church_n serve_v in_o this_o our_o corrupt_a age_n as_o a_o cloak_n to_o cover_v a_o thousand_o new_a invention_n and_o no_o long_o signify_v the_o assembly_n of_o the_o faithful_a or_o such_o as_o believe_v in_o jesus_n christ_n according_a to_o his_o word_n but_o a_o certain_a glorious_a ostentation_n and_o temporal_a monarchy_n whereof_o the_o pope_n forsooth_o be_v the_o supreme_a head_n 259._o ibid._n pag._n 259._o and_o s._n peter_n net_n be_v now_o change_v into_o a_o cast_a net_n or_o a_o fly_v to_o fish_v for_o all_o the_o wealth_n of_o most_o flourish_a kingdom_n 1_o to_o this_o end_n consider_v whether_o there_o be_v more_o care_n and_o policy_n to_o maintain_v the_o pope_n greatness_n and_o revenue_n then_o to_o make_v good_a christian_n for_o where_o good_a christian_n be_v already_o such_o as_o the_o primitive_a christian_n be_v thither_o the_o pope_n emissary_n come_v to_o make_v they_o the_o pope_n subject_n and_o stick_v not_o at_o treason_n rebellion_n invasion_n if_o they_o have_v hope_n so_o to_o effect_v it_o 159._o relation_n of_o religion_n in_o the_o west_n pag._n 156_o 159._o 2_o consider_v whether_o all_o other_o though_o never_o so_o profane_a or_o wicked_a jew_n stew_n turk_n infidel_n heretic_n or_o atheist_n open_a enemy_n of_o christian_a religion_n be_v not_o suffer_v more_o quiet_o to_o live_v in_o italy_n rome_n and_o under_o the_o pope_n nose_n than_o protestant_n who_o only_a great_a crime_n be_v they_o be_v against_o the_o pope_n usurpation_n and_o corruption_n 464._o molius_fw-la defence_n pag._n 464._o 3_o consider_v if_o all_o sin_n against_o god_n and_o his_o word_n be_v not_o more_o slight_o punish_v than_o offence_n against_o the_o pope_n greatness_n in_o case_n of_o murder_n treason_n incest_n blasphemy_n etc._n etc._n ordinary_a bishop_n may_v bind_v and_o loose_v but_o the_o case_n of_o hinder_v man_n from_o go_v to_o rome_n for_o pardon_n of_o intrusion_n into_o any_o benefice_n or_o office_n ecclesiasticail_v of_o purloin_v any_o church_n good_n or_o offend_v the_o sea-apostolicke_a etc._n etc._n those_o be_v reserve_v to_o the_o pope_n only_o and_o the_o penitentiary_n tax_v for_o falsify_v the_o letter_n apostolical_a be_v
more_o than_o three_o time_n so_o much_o as_o the_o tax_n for_o incest_n with_o a_o man_n mother_n 4_o consider_v fine_a bellar._n the_o justif_a lib._n 2._o cap._n 1._o in_o fine_a if_o they_o wink_v not_o at_o our_o doctrine_n in_o their_o own_o man_n as_o pighius_fw-la the_o divine_n of_o colen_n durandus_fw-la and_o hundred_o of_o other_o as_o long_o as_o they_o profess_v subjection_n to_o the_o pope_n in_o such_o catholic_n our_o opinion_n be_v not_o heresy_n but_o in_o we_o the_o same_o opinion_n be_v persecute_v with_o fire_n and_o sword_n 5_o consider_v 293._o histor_n council_n trent_n lib._n 3._o pag._n 293._o how_o kind_o they_o offer_v to_o tolerate_v thing_n otherwise_o very_o odious_a unto_o they_o if_o man_n will_v profess_v subjection_n to_o the_o pope_n as_o anno_o 1548._o paul_n the_o three_o send_v the_o bishop_n of_o verona_n and_o ferentino_n his_o nuncij_fw-la into_o germany_n than_o almost_o lose_v from_o he_o with_o faculty_n to_o grant_v unto_o all_o person_n king_n prince_n ecclesiastical_a and_o regular_a that_o will_v return_v to_o his_o obedience_n absolution_n from_o all_o censure_n dispensation_n for_o irregularity_n or_o objuration_n penance_n oath_n perjury_n and_o to_o restore_v they_o to_o honour_n fame_n and_o dignity_n and_o to_o license_v they_o to_o partake_v the_o cup_n in_o the_o communion_n to_o eat_v flesh_n in_o lent_n and_o fast_v day_n with_o many_o other_o immunity_n so_o far_o as_o may_v be_v do_v in_o time_n and_o place_n without_o scandal_n etc._n etc._n so_o pius_n the_o four_o 49._o annal_n eliz._n engl._n pag._n 63._o latin_n pag._n 49._o anno_fw-la 1560._o offer_v to_o queen_n elizabeth_n to_o allow_v our_o whole_a book_n of_o common_a prayer_n if_o she_o will_v receive_v it_o as_o from_o he_o and_o by_o his_o authority_n 6_o consider_v whether_o this_o be_v not_o the_o main_a cause_n of_o the_o pope_n quarrel_n and_o thunder_n against_o the_o german_a emperor_n and_o our_o english_a king_n john_n and_z henry_n the_o 8._o who_o hold_v all_o the_o doctrinal_a point_n of_o the_o romish_a religion_n and_o only_o impair_v the_o pope_n highness_n greatness_n or_o revenue_n in_o henry_n 8_o time_n 70._o hist_o conc_fw-fr trid._n lib._n 1._o pag._n 70._o the_o court_n of_o rome_n maintain_v that_o it_o can_v not_o be_v say_v there_o be_v no_o change_n of_o religion_n in_o england_n the_o first_o and_o principal_a article_n be_v change_v which_o be_v the_o supremacy_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o that_o sedition_n will_v arise_v as_o well_o for_o this_o only_a as_o for_o all_o the_o rest_n which_o the_o event_n show_v to_o be_v true_a for_o though_o the_o king_n continue_v the_o religion_n of_o the_o pope_n so_o full_o by_o command_n and_o punishment_n that_o pope_n paul_n 3_o commend_v he_o high_o to_o the_o emperor_n 87._o ibid_fw-la pag._n 89_o 90._o ibid._n pag._n 87._o as_o a_o illustrious_a example_n to_o be_v imitate_v in_o that_o course_n yet_o for_o abrogate_a the_o pope_n supremacy_n and_o revenue_n in_o england_n he_o thunder_v a_o bull_n against_o he_o denounce_v he_o deprive_v of_o his_o kâ—ngdome_n and_o his_o adherent_n of_o whatsoever_o they_o possess_v and_o command_v his_o subject_n to_o deny_v he_o obedience_n and_o stranger_n to_o have_v any_o commerce_n with_o that_o kingdom_n and_o all_o to_o take_v arm_n against_o and_o to_o persecute_v both_o himself_o and_o his_o follower_n grant_v they_o their_o estate_n and_o good_n for_o their_o prey_n and_o their_o person_n for_o their_o slave_n it_o be_v not_o therefore_o the_o point_n of_o true_a ancient_a catholic_a christian_n doctrine_n that_o you_o so_o much_o contend_v for_o to_o make_v good_a gracious_a christian_n inheritor_n of_o heavenly_a felicity_n but_o it_o be_v your_o wealth_n and_o greatness_n or_o the_o set_n up_o and_o maintain_v of_o your_o visible_a monarchy_n of_o the_o church_n as_o you_o doctor_n sanders_n call_v it_o whereof_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n speak_v never_o a_o word_n and_o whereof_o the_o primitive_a church_n never_o dream_v this_o if_o our_o religion_n will_v allow_v 745._o pius_fw-la 4._o hist_o conc_fw-fr trid._n lib._n 8._o pag._n 745._o you_o will_v allow_v of_o our_o religion_n the_o rather-politicke-then-pious_a pope_n say_v once_o since_o he_o can_v not_o regain_v the_o protestant_n it_o be_v necessary_a to_o keep_v those_o in_o obedience_n which_o he_o have_v 1609._o bellar._n de_fw-fr eccle_n militant_a lib._n 3._o c._n 2._o §._o nostra_fw-la autem_fw-la sententia_fw-la see_v triplici_fw-la nodo_fw-la pag._n 41_o 42._o print_a 1609._o to_o make_v the_o division_n strong_a and_o the_o party_n irreconciliable_a conformable_a whereunto_o now_o their_o doctrine_n be_v that_o such_o as_o submit_v not_o to_o the_o pope_n supremacy_n do_v renounce_v christianity_n for_o the_o church_n say_v bellarmine_n be_v the_o company_n of_o they_o that_o live_v in_o subjection_n to_o the_o pope_n profess_v the_o same_o faith_n with_o he_o though_o they_o have_v no_o inward_a virtue_n but_o be_v indeed_o atheist_n hypocrite_n or_o heretic_n and_o in_o his_o epistle_n to_o blackwell_n the_o archpriest_n in_o england_n anno_fw-la 1607._o he_o call_v the_o pope_n supremacy_n one_o of_o the_o principal_a head_n of_o the_o faith_n and_o foundation_n of_o the_o catholic_a religion_n and_o say_v they_o that_o disturb_v or_o diminish_v that_o primacy_n seek_v to_o cut_v off_o the_o very_a head_n of_o the_o faith_n and_o to_o dissolve_v the_o state_n of_o the_o whole_a body_n and_o of_o all_o the_o member_n §._o 4._o this_o primacy_n be_v practise_v in_o the_o pope_n challenge_v government_n over_o the_o church_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n for_o 1._o for_o turrecremata_fw-la lib._n 2._o c._n 27._o aug._n triumph_n q._n 19_o art_n 1._o as_o matrimony_n be_v contract_v betwixt_o a_o prelate_n and_o his_o particular_a church_n by_o his_o election_n and_o consecration_n so_o betwixt_o the_o pope_n and_o the_o universal_a church_n thus_o if_o the_o pope_n be_v the_o general_a bridegroom_n sponsus_fw-la and_o rome_n the_o general_a bride_n sponsa_fw-la than_o they_o two_o be_v the_o common_a parent_n of_o all_o christian_n so_o that_o none_o be_v to_o be_v account_v a_o christian_n that_o have_v not_o the_o pope_n for_o his_o father_n and_o that_o church_n for_o his_o mother_n â—_o capist_n fol._n 31._o â—_o so_o say_v capistranus_n fol._n 56_o a._n a_o manifest_a error_n for_o 1_o none_o of_o the_o church_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n corinth_n galatia_n ephesus_n philippi_n colossus_n thessaly_n smirna_n pergamus_n thyatira_n sardis_n philadelphia_n laodicea_n etc._n etc._n nor_o 2_o other_o primitive_a church_n follow_v for_o many_o hundred_o year_n be_v any_o way_n dependent_a upon_o rome_n or_o her_o bishop_n but_o be_v build_v upon_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o prophet_n in_o general_a jesus_n christ_n himself_o be_v the_o chief_a corner_n stone_n and_o by_o that_o mean_n 2.20_o eph._n 2.20_o be_v no_o more_o stranger_n and_o foreigner_n but_o fellow-citizen_n with_o the_o saint_n and_o of_o the_o household_n of_o god_n ephes_n 2.19_o 20._o they_o do_v not_o acknowledge_v rome_n their_o mother_n but_o their_o sister_n not_o the_o root_n but_o a_o particular_a branch_n of_o the_o church_n such_o a_o one_o as_o equal_o with_o the_o rest_n do_v partake_v of_o the_o root_n and_o fatness_n of_o the_o olive_n tree_n rom._n 11.17_o 22._o rom._n 11.18_o 20_o 21_o 22._o and_o to_o the_o roman_a church_n be_v write_v direct_o this_o prophetical_a caveat_n boast_v not_o against_o the_o branch_n but_o if_o thou_o boast_v thou_o bear_v not_o the_o root_n but_o the_o root_n thou_o be_v not_o high_o mind_v but_o fear_n for_o if_o god_n spare_v not_o the_o natural_a branch_n take_v heed_n lest_o he_o also_o spare_v not_o thou_o if_o thou_o continue_v not_o in_o his_o goodness_n thou_o shall_v also_o be_v cut_v off_o this_o show_v 1_o that_o rome_n be_v but_o a_o branch_n not_o the_o root_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n 2_o that_o it_o may_v be_v cut_v off_o and_o yet_o other_o church_n stand_v and_o flourish_v be_v unite_v to_o the_o common_a root_n and_o therefore_o be_v independent_a upon_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n 13._o baronius_n a_o 45._o n._n 18._o bellar._n de_fw-fr rom._n pont_n lib._n 2._o c._n 2._o &_o lib._n 3._o cap._n 13._o and_o it_o be_v plain_a that_o the_o mystical_a babylon_n '_o mother_n of_o abomination_n drunken_a with_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o saint_n and_o martyr_n revel_v 17.5_o 6_o be_v the_o very_a city_n of_o rome_n build_v upon_o seven_o mountain_n verse_n 9_o and_o reign_v over_o the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n solent_fw-la ribera_n in_o apoc._n 14._o n._n 27._o &_o seq_fw-la viegas_n in_o apoc._n 27._o comment_n 1._o sec_fw-la 3._o suarez_n lib._n 5._o c._n 7._o n._n 11._o of_o this_o point_n see_v the_o glorious_a panegyric_n oration_n of_o innotencius_n 3_o call_v himself_o the_o spouse_n of_o the_o
consider_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o father_n 5._o §._o 4._o b._n usher_v grau_v quaest_a cap._n 6._o §._o 5._o and_o of_o your_o own_o learnede_a man_n speak_v especial_o of_o the_o time_n of_o satan_n let_v loose_a hesychium_n loose_a aug._n epist_n 80._o aâ—_n hesychium_n saint_n augustine_n say_v ecclesiam_fw-la non_fw-la appâ—rituram_fw-la impijs_fw-la tunc_fw-la persecutoribus_fw-la ultra_fw-la modum_fw-la saevientibus_fw-la the_o church_n shall_v not_o appear_v the_o impious_a persecutor_n then_o beyond_o measure_n rage_v 29._o rage_v greg._n in_o job_n lib._n 9_o cap._n 29._o gregory_n the_o church_n as_o one_o weaken_v with_o old_a age_n will_v scarce_o bring_v forth_o child_n by_o preach_v 219_o preach_v sermon_n dâ—_n consummatione_fw-la mundi_fw-la &_o antichristo_fw-la edit_fw-la coloâ—_n 1603._o pag._n 219_o ephraim_n syrus_n man_n will_v earnest_o inquire_v whether_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v any_o where_o upon_o earth_n and_o it_o will_v be_v answer_v no_o where_n 1._o where_n soto_n in_o 4._o sâ—nt_fw-la do_v 40._o q._n 1_o â—rt_n 1._o dominicus_n à _fw-fr soto_n your_o great_a schoolman_n say_v that_o faith_n will_v be_v extinguish_v in_o the_o world_n and_o under_o the_o lead_n of_o antichrist_n the_o city_n of_o god_n will_v be_v overthrow_v and_o of_o preach_v the_o word_n of_o god_n your_o apocal._n your_o aquin._n comment_fw-fr in_o cap._n 9_o apocal._n aquinas_n say_v at_o first_o when_o antichrist_n be_v bear_v before_o he_o have_v enlarge_v his_o power_n there_o will_v be_v preach_v but_o after_o he_o be_v in_o his_o great_a domination_n then_o preach_v he_o mean_v preach_v of_o the_o truth_n will_v be_v particular_a and_o not_o as_o now_o general_a nor_o so_o solemn_a as_o now_o and_o before_o aquinas_n this_o write_v 7._o write_v apud_fw-la usher_n ibid._n valent._n post_n lit_fw-fr t._n usher_n ib._n §._o 7._o joachimus_n abbas_n florensis_fw-la the_o whole_a church_n of_o the_o saint_n will_v be_v hide_v for_o so_o the_o elect_a of_o god_n will_v be_v wise_a for_o themselves_o that_o they_o will_v not_o presume_v to_o preach_v public_o the_o darkness_n prevail_a not_o that_o they_o will_v cease_v to_o encourage_v and_o exhort_v the_o faithful_a more_o secret_o but_o because_o they_o will_v not_o dare_v to_o preach_v open_o 5._o §._o 5._o haply_o you_o will_v appropriate_v this_o to_o be_v the_o last_o time_n of_o antichrist_n which_o your_o doctor_n hold_v to_o be_v very_o short_a but_o your_o valentinianus_n extend_v it_o to_o other_o former_a time_n and_o apply_v it_o to_o the_o time_n of_o the_o arrian_n heresy_n of_o which_o arianos_fw-la which_o nazian_n initio_fw-la orat._n 25._o ad_fw-la arianos_fw-la nazianzen_n write_v thus_o where_o be_v they_o now_o that_o object_n poverty_n unto_o we_o and_o insolent_o brag_v of_o their_o riches_n which_o define_v the_o church_n by_o multitude_n and_o scorn_v the_o little_a flock_n whereof_o atâ—anâ—â—ij_fw-la whereof_o see_v hilar._n contra_fw-la aurent_fw-la bâ—sil_n â—pist_v 70_o 71._o &_o vitam_fw-la aâ—tonij_n inter_fw-la oâ—â—ra_fw-la atâ—anâ—â—ij_fw-la other_o father_n say_v commonitory_a say_v vâ—ncenâ—_n 〈◊〉_d commonitory_a that_o almost_o the_o whole_a world_n be_v shooken_v with_o the_o cruel_a tempest_n of_o that_o sudden_a heresy_n 〈…〉_o 〈◊〉_d bâ—câ—â—ri_n 〈…〉_o so_o that_o it_o defile_v not_o only_o the_o part_n of_o the_o east_n and_o west_n but_o entangle_v also_o the_o south_n and_o north_n and_o the_o land_n with_o the_o perfidiousness_n thereof_o luciferianos_fw-la thereof_o hieronymus_n contra_fw-la luciferianos_fw-la so_o that_o the_o whole_a world_n groan_v and_o wonder_v that_o it_o be_v become_v arrian_n but_o the_o agentes_fw-la the_o athanasius_n epist_n ad_fw-la solitariam_fw-la vitam_fw-la agentes_fw-la godly_a true_a follower_n of_o christ_n as_o that_o great_a prophet_n elias_n be_v hide_v and_o thrust_v themselves_o into_o hole_n and_o den_n of_o the_o earth_n or_o continue_v wander_v in_o the_o wilderness_n for_o 69._o for_o basil_n epist_n 69._o avoid_v the_o house_n of_o prayer_n which_o be_v then_o become_v school_n of_o impiety_n they_o be_v compel_v to_o lift_v up_o their_o hand_n to_o the_o lord_n in_o desert_n and_o commonitorio_n and_o vincent_n lirin_fw-mi in_o commonitorio_n the_o great_a part_n be_v thrust_v out_o and_o banish_v from_o the_o city_n be_v among_o the_o desert_n hole_n savage_a beast_n and_o rock_n with_o hunger_n thirst_n nakedness_n afflict_a wear_v and_o waste_v and_o 17._o and_o basil_n epist_n 17._o when_o they_o suffer_v the_o same_o thing_n that_o their_o father_n suffer_v yet_o they_o be_v not_o think_v to_o suffer_v for_o christ_n because_o their_o persecutor_n also_o be_v call_v by_o the_o name_n of_o christian_n thus_o be_v it_o with_o the_o true_a christian_n in_o the_o arian_n time_n thus_o with_o the_o church_n of_o god_n in_o the_o middletimes_o after_o satan_n lose_n thus_o with_o the_o protestant_n in_o those_o late_a time_n all_o persecute_v by_o they_o that_o call_v themselves_o christian_n and_o catholic_n and_o hold_v the_o chief_a place_n in_o the_o christian_a world_n and_o such_o be_v the_o paucity_n and_o obscurity_n of_o christian_n in_o the_o arian_n time_n that_o s._n ib._n s._n basil_n ib._n basil_n cry_v out_o a_o ecclesias_fw-la svas_fw-la prorsus_fw-la reliquit_fw-la dominus_fw-la have_v god_n very_o forsake_v his_o church_n be_v it_o now_o the_o last_o hour_n and_o do_v the_o defection_n or_o departure_n thus_o take_v beginning_n that_o now_o henceforth_o that_o man_n of_o sin_n that_o son_n of_o perdition_n may_v be_v reveal_v etc._n etc._n but_o let_v we_o hear_v the_o very_a word_n of_o your_o own_o learned_a jesuite_n 6._o jesuite_n greg._n de_fw-fr val._n analysis_n fidei_fw-la lib._n 6._o cap._n 4._o probatione_fw-la 4._o §._o jam_fw-la vero_fw-la §._o 6._o gregory_n de_fw-fr valentia_fw-la who_o grant_v as_o much_o as_o we_o desire_v now_o to_o refute_v the_o cavil_n of_o sectary_n say_v he_o note_n we_o do_v not_o say_v the_o church_n be_v always_o alike_o conspicuous_a or_o always_o alike_o easy_a to_o be_v discern_v for_o we_o know_v it_o be_v sometime_o toss_v with_o the_o wave_n of_o error_n schism_n persecution_n so_o that_o to_o the_o unskilful_a not_o wise_o esteem_v the_o reason_n of_o time_n and_o circumstance_n of_o thing_n it_o be_v hard_o to_o be_v know_v which_o then_o special_o happen_v when_o the_o perfidiousness_n of_o the_o arian_n domineer_v well_o near_o in_o all_o the_o world_n for_o at_o that_o time_n write_v saint_n jerom_n that_o the_o ship_n of_o the_o church_n be_v almost_o overwhelm_v and_o hilary_n admonish_v in_o many_o word_n that_o the_o church_n at_o that_o time_n be_v not_o to_o be_v seek_v in_o tectis_fw-la &_o exteriori_fw-la pompa_fw-la sed_fw-la potius_fw-la in_o carceribus_fw-la &_o speluncis_fw-la not_o in_o house_n or_o temple_n and_o outward_a pomp_n but_o rather_o in_o prison_n and_o cave_n therefore_o we_o deny_v not_o but_o that_o it_o be_v hard_a to_o discern_v the_o church_n one_o time_n then_o another_o but_o this_o we_o affirm_v that_o it_o may_v always_o be_v know_v of_o they_o that_o weigh_v thing_n wise_o for_o in_o that_o very_a time_n when_o it_o seem_v to_o be_v hide_v compare_v with_o the_o time_n forego_v it_o may_v be_v perceive_v that_o the_o church_n be_v not_o with_o the_o multitude_n of_o innovator_n but_o rather_o with_o those_o few_o who_o follow_v that_o which_o the_o ancient_a father_n of_o the_o church_n and_o all_o the_o faithful_a hold_v with_o great_a consent_n and_o long_a continuance_n thus_o write_v gregory_n of_o valence_n 7._o §._o 7._o out_o of_o which_o testimony_n i_o observe_v 1_o that_o he_o exclude_v the_o perpetual_a and_o uninterrupted_n glory_n of_o the_o church_n as_o not_o necessary_a nor_o any_o mark_n of_o the_o church_n as_o you_o and_o many_o of_o your_o side_n make_v it_o 2_o he_o grant_v that_o the_o church_n may_v be_v in_o a_o few_o and_o not_o always_o in_o the_o great_a multitude_n 3_o it_o may_v be_v only_o in_o secret_a place_n prison_n den_n and_o cave_n and_o not_o be_v find_v in_o temple_n and_o house_n 4_o it_o may_v be_v hard_a to_o be_v discern_v and_o know_v 5_o it_o be_v discern_v and_o know_v not_o to_o every_o one_o but_o to_o they_o that_o weigh_v thing_n wise_o 6_o it_o be_v not_o with_o innovator_n such_o as_o bring_v in_o novelty_n or_o new_a doctrine_n but_o with_o they_o that_o hold_v what_o the_o ancient_a church_n and_o father_n hold_v with_o great_a consent_n and_o long_a continuance_n this_o note_n make_v whole_o for_o the_o protestant_n who_o reform_v the_o church_n according_a to_o the_o first_o and_o best_a time_n and_o against_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n which_o have_v bring_v in_o the_o worship_v of_o image_n the_o pope_n supremacy_n half_a communion_n private_a mass_n sale_n of_o pardon_n and_o other_o thing_n unknown_a to_o the_o father_n and_o the_o primitive_a church_n antiquus_fw-la of_o these_o thing_n we_o shall_v consider_v hereafter_o §._o 2._o the_o
that_o the_o pope_n and_o his_o clergy_n have_v engross_v the_o key_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n into_o their_o custody_n and_o neither_o enter_v themselves_o nor_o suffer_v other_o to_o enter_v he_o disallow_v transubstantiation_n mass_n office_n canonical_a hour_n and_o other_o battology_n from_o baptism_n he_o remove_v the_o chrism_n and_o teach_v that_o the_o faithful_a aught_o to_o be_v baptize_v with_o simple_a water_n as_o christ_n do_v he_o disallow_v auricular_a confession_n the_o papist_n doctrine_n of_o penance_n satisfaction_n and_o worship_n of_o relic_n and_o the_o invocation_n of_o saint_n who_o he_o call_v servant_n not_o god_n for_o the_o word_n knave_n which_o he_o use_v signify_v in_o those_o day_n a_o servant_n not_o as_o it_o do_v in_o our_o day_n a_o wicked_a varlet_n as_o his_o enemy_n malicious_o interpret_v it_o bellarmine_n for_o one_o a_o man_n utter_o ignorant_a of_o the_o english_a tongue_n he_o reject_v humane_a rite_n new_a shadow_n and_o tradition_n he_o deny_v it_o to_o be_v lawful_a for_o any_o man_n to_o add_v any_o thing_n to_o the_o religion_n contain_v in_o holy_a scripture_n and_o to_o make_v it_o hard_o as_o he_o complain_v the_o pope_n have_v do_v he_o think_v fit_a that_o the_o palace_n and_o all_o that_o pomp_n and_o majesty_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o also_o diverse_a degree_n of_o the_o spiritualty_n shall_v be_v take_v away_o he_o condemn_v the_o order_n of_o monk_n as_o superstitious_a impious_a and_o very_o hurtful_a to_o true_a religion_n and_o say_v they_o be_v to_o be_v forsake_v as_o soon_o as_o can_v be_v he_o defend_v the_o holy_a communion_n in_o both_o kind_n he_o write_v as_o aeneas_n silvius_n witness_v above_o two_o hundred_o volume_n mostwhat_o against_o the_o impious_a life_n tradition_n and_o abuse_n of_o the_o pope_n monk_n and_o clergy_n for_o which_o he_o live_v a_o while_n in_o banishment_n but_o at_o last_o be_v restore_v he_o have_v many_o favourer_n as_o appeat_v by_o the_o writing_n of_o walden_n knight_n and_o peer_n of_o the_o land_n who_o in_o place_n under_o their_o government_n abolish_v image_n and_o cast_v out_o other_o rite_n of_o the_o pope_n he_o flourish_v anno_fw-la dom._n 1360._o see_v bale_n century_n 6._o chap_n 1._o these_o be_v the_o point_n of_o doctrine_n which_o wiclife_o teach_v for_o which_o and_o other_o such_o like_v father_v upon_o he_o he_o be_v condemn_v by_o the_o council_n of_o constance_n forty_o year_n after_o he_o be_v dead_a and_o his_o bone_n dig_v up_o and_o burn_v 12._o d._n abbot_n contra_fw-la hill_n reason_n 1._o §._o 25._o histor_n walden_v lib._n 2._o cap._n 12._o his_o preach_v while_o he_o live_v be_v evident_a and_o so_o powerful_a that_o beside_o the_o university_n of_o oxford_n it_o gain_v he_o many_o great_a favourer_n of_o the_o nobility_n as_o john_n of_o gaunt_n and_o the_o lord_n henry_n percy_n the_o one_o duke_n of_o lancaster_n the_o other_o marshal_n of_o england_n 5._o fox_n ex_fw-la regisiro_n &_o ceâ—â—tney_n &_o aot_n parlam_fw-la an._n 5._o rich._n 2._o cap._n 5._o also_o lewis_n gifford_n and_o the_o chancellor_n the_o earl_n of_o salisbury_n and_o in_o a_o manner_n all_o the_o inferior_a people_n among_o who_o it_o be_v preach_v in_o many_o place_n in_o church_n churchyard_n market_n fair_n and_o other_o place_n of_o great_a congregation_n so_o general_o common_o public_o with_o such_o plainness_n and_o evidency_n of_o the_o truth_n and_o notoriousnesse_n of_o the_o abuse_n which_o he_o reproove_v that_o it_o win_v all_o man_n assent_n and_o like_n and_o take_v so_o large_a and_o deep_a root_n that_o it_o can_v not_o be_v root_v out_o praefatione_fw-la gabriel_n powel_n de_fw-fr antichristo_fw-la edit_fw-la lond._n 1605._o in_o praefatione_fw-la by_o all_o the_o mean_n that_o for_o many_o year_n after_o his_o death_n the_o pope_n prince_n bishop_n and_o their_o officer_n can_v devise_v or_o use_v gabriel_n powel_n reckon_v up_o a_o great_a number_n of_o divine_n of_o that_o one_o university_n of_o oxford_n beside_o all_o other_o that_o from_o time_n to_o time_n and_o age_n to_o age_n even_o to_o luther_n time_n maintain_v wiclife_n doctrine_n in_o england_n and_o many_o of_o they_o be_v persecuse_v and_o put_v to_o death_n for_o it_o of_o which_o number_n these_o be_v some_o vtred_n bolton_n anno_fw-la 1380._o 85._o io._n bale_n cent_n 6._o cap._n 85._o and_o john_n ashwarby_n fellow_n of_o oriel_n college_n doctor_n of_o divinity_n pastor_n of_o s._n mary_n in_o oxford_n both_o of_o they_o much_o trouble_v for_o preach_v and_o promote_a wiclife_n doctrine_n the_o same_o year_n anno_fw-la 1380._o john_n ashton_n fellow_n of_o merton_n college_n anno_fw-la 1382._o 78._o ib._n cap._n 78._o persecute_v and_o final_o condemn_v to_o perpetual_a prison_n philip_n repington_n of_o merton_n college_n 90._o ib._n cap_n 90._o afterward_o bishop_n of_o lincoln_n 1382._o nicholas_n herford_n doctor_n of_o divinity_n 92._o jb._n cap_n 92._o he_o teach_v that_o there_o be_v nothing_o in_o wiclife_n doctrine_n disagree_v from_o the_o holy_a scripture_n 1382._o walter_n brute_n of_o merton_n college_n 10._o exit_fw-la catalogo_fw-la sociorum_fw-la merton_n &_o fox_n act_n tom_fw-mi â—_o bale_n cenâ—_n â—_o cap._n 2._o ib._n cap._n 10._o persecute_v by_o the_o bishop_n of_o hereford_n 1390._o peter_n pateshal_v preach_v wiclife_n doctrine_n ordinary_o at_o london_n and_o in_o the_o court_n avoid_v persecution_n by_o fly_v into_o bohemia_n 1390._o at_o the_o same_o time_n richard_n with_o of_o merton_n college_n preach_v the_o same_o doctrine_n henry_n crumpe_n a_o irish_a man_n doctor_n of_o divinity_n in_o oxford_n zizaniorum_fw-la ib._n cent_n 14._o cap._n 58._o exit_fw-la waldeni_n fasciculo_fw-la zizaniorum_fw-la first_o a_o adversary_n to_o wiclife_n but_o after_o convict_v by_o his_o doctrine_n teach_v it_o bold_o and_o be_v therefore_o persecute_v by_o the_o bishop_n flee_v into_o ireland_n and_o there_o be_v long_o imprison_v by_o a_o bishop_n 1393._o mert._n catal._n sociorum_fw-la mert._n richard_n wimbleton_n fellow_n of_o merton_n college_n 1394._o monu_fw-la fox_n act_n &_o monu_fw-la william_n sawtrer_fw-fr a_o divine_a of_o oxford_n imprison_v degrade_v and_o final_o burn_v by_o thomas_n arundel_n archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n 1400._o 1._o fox_n tom_n 1._o william_n swinderby_n of_o king_n college_n in_o oxford_n after_o preacher_n at_o leicester_n teach_v wiclife_n doctrine_n be_v maintain_v by_o the_o inhabitant_n against_o their_o bishop_n will_n at_o last_o take_v be_v compel_v to_o recant_v but_o short_o after_o repent_v and_o gather_v strength_n and_o renew_v his_o doctrine_n he_o be_v burn_v in_o smithfield_n 1401._o chron_n walse_v in_o chron_n thomas_n ocleve_v maintain_v the_o doctrine_n of_o wiclife_n and_o berengarius_fw-la public_o in_o the_o school_n at_o oxford_n 1410._o ib._n ludovic_n rabus_n in_o 3_o parte_fw-la de_fw-fr martyr_n fox_n to_o â—1_n fox_n ib._n william_n thorp_n fellow_n of_o queen_n college_n in_o oxford_n examine_v imprison_a and_o there_o secret_o put_v to_o death_n by_o thomas_n arundel_n archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n 1407._o laurence_n redman_n david_n sawtrey_n william_n james_n thomas_n brightwell_n william_n hawlam_n radulph_n greenhurst_n john_n schut_n grievous_o persecute_v by_o the_o pope_n friend_n 1420._o 1._o capgrave_n lib._n 1._o de_fw-la nobilibus_fw-la hen._n fox_n tom_n 1._o sir_n john_n oldcastle_n lord_n cobham_n student_n in_o oxford_n under_o william_n thorp_n after_o many_o war_n and_o victory_n for_o his_o prince_n and_o country_n embrace_v wiclife_n doctrine_n with_o other_o lord_n and_o knight_n john_n clenborow_n lewis_n clifford_n richard_n stir_v thomas_n latimer_n william_n nevel_n john_n montacute_n he_o be_v last_o accuse_v before_o the_o archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n and_o final_o condemn_v and_o burn_v in_o saint_n giles_n field_n 1417._o 50._o purvey_v in_o come_v in_o apoc._n bale_n cent_n 7._o cap._n 50._o john_n purvey_v who_o write_v a_o learned_a commentary_n upon_o the_o revelation_n reprove_v the_o pope_n as_o antichrist_n and_o the_o babylonian_a whore_n complain_v that_o many_o before_o he_o who_o have_v oppugn_v this_o spiritual_a babylon_n have_v be_v imprison_v kill_v and_o their_o book_n burn_v and_o that_o none_o be_v suffer_v to_o preach_v but_o such_o as_o first_o swear_v obedience_n to_o the_o pope_n he_o be_v secret_o make_v away_o in_o prison_n by_o the_o archbishop_n appointment_n 1421._o william_n white_a fellow_n of_o wickam_n college_n 1._o fox_n tom_n 1._o for_o his_o preach_n be_v take_v by_o the_o archbishop_n and_o compel_v to_o recant_v 1424._o but_o quick_o repent_v and_o public_o confess_v his_o weakness_n and_o inconstancy_n with_o great_a lamentation_n and_o renew_v his_o former_a doctrine_n at_o last_o he_o be_v take_v and_o condemn_v to_o the_o fire_n by_o the_o bishop_n of_o norwich_n 1428._o richard_n wiche_n fellow_n of_o wickam_n college_n ibid._n ibid._n burn_v for_o the_o like_a profession_n 1428._o peter_n clerk_n a_o oxford_n divine_a hist_o
and_o dutifulnesse_n he_o much_o putty_v they_o 8._o they_o hist_o wald._a book_n 2._o cap._n 8._o and_o one_o guerin_n a_o advocate_n be_v hang_v for_o false_o inform_v the_o king_n against_o they_o but_o the_o ecclesiasticke_n persecute_v and_o massacre_v they_o cruel_o 4._o ibid._n cap._n 4._o in_o this_o king_n time_n the_o waldenses_n send_v two_o of_o their_o pastor_n one_o george_n morell_n of_o frassinier_n in_o dauphine_n the_o other_o peter_n masson_n of_o burgundy_n to_o the_o protestant_a minister_n to_o wit_n to_o oecolampadius_n minister_n at_o basse_fw-fr to_o capito_n and_o martin_n bucer_n at_o strasburg_n and_o to_o berthaud_n haller_n at_o berne_n to_o confer_v with_o they_o about_o some_o point_n of_o religion_n where_o they_o find_v so_o great_a agreement_n in_o their_o faith_n with_o equal_a mislike_n of_o the_o romish_a corruption_n that_o they_o much_o rejoice_v and_o praise_v god_n that_o have_v continue_v they_o and_o their_o father_n in_o the_o truth_n of_o that_o doctrine_n above_o four_o hundred_o year_n in_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o many_o trouble_n as_o they_o write_v the_o letter_n pass_v between_o they_o be_v to_o be_v see_v in_o the_o history_n 6._o history_n ibid._n cap._n 8._o &_o lib._n 1._o cap._n 6._o the_o like_a letter_n pass_v betwixt_o preacher_n of_o the_o waldenses_n and_o calvin_n 250._o calvin_n to_o be_v see_v among_o calvin_n epistle_n epist_n 250._o i_o hope_v i_o have_v satisfy_v you_o concern_v these_o waldenses_n first_o that_o they_o be_v full_o of_o our_o religion_n 1._o religion_n subsection_n 3._o subsect_v 1._o second_o that_o they_o be_v in_o great_a number_n and_o make_v great_a visible_a church_n 2._o church_n subsect_v 2._o three_o that_o they_o be_v spread_v in_o diverse_a country_n 3._o country_n subsect_v 3._o four_o that_o they_o continue_v from_o the_o time_n of_o your_o great_a revolt_n from_o the_o purity_n of_o religion_n unto_o the_o late_a and_o more_o public_a reformation_n by_o m._n luther_n 4._o luther_n subsect_v 4._o antiquus_fw-la indeed_o you_o have_v say_v very_o much_o both_o for_o the_o greek_a or_o east_n church_n that_o it_o hold_v your_o faith_n and_o so_o continue_v and_o also_o for_o these_o separatist_n the_o waldenses_n in_o the_o west_n but_o you_o 2._o you_o section_n 2._o subsect_n 2._o mention_v a_o three_o part_n that_o many_o continue_n in_o outward_a communion_n with_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v yet_o true_o of_o your_o faith_n and_o religion_n let_v i_o hear_v what_o you_o say_v of_o that_o part_n and_o you_o shall_v have_v my_o reply_n against_o they_o all_o section_n 4._o §_o 1._o the_o church_n of_o rome_n except_v the_o papacy_n and_o the_o maintainer_n thereof_o continue_v to_o be_v the_o church_n of_o god_n until_o luther_n time_n prove_v by_o many_o protestant_a divine_n §_o 2._o their_o reason_n §_o 3._o but_o now_o then_o the_o state_n of_o that_o church_n be_v much_o alter_v since_o the_o new_a light_n in_o luther_n time_n and_o since_o full_o discover_v the_o corruption_n thereof_o §_o 4._o and_o since_o the_o great_a alteration_n make_v by_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n antiquissimus_fw-la i_o say_v first_o that_o i_o have_v already_o allege_v a_o great_a number_n live_v in_o community_n with_o papist_n in_o outward_a ceremony_n which_o yet_o in_o substance_n of_o religion_n be_v we_o and_o not_o you_o as_o the_o follower_n of_o wiclife_n doctrine_n and_o other_o teacher_n in_o all_o country_n which_o be_v innumerable_a as_o may_v appear_v by_o my_o former_a relation_n many_o of_o they_o be_v persecute_v for_o it_o and_o many_o other_o know_v among_o themselves_o but_o conceal_v themselves_o from_o theâ—r_a persecutor_n hocker_n §._o 1._o b._n usher_n b._n white_a mr._n ric._n hocker_n but_o now_o i_o say_v further_o with_o d._n field_n luther_n calvin_n beza_n morney_n melanchthon_n bucer_n mr._n deering_n bishop_n carlton_n and_o many_o other_o learned_a protestant_n that_o set_v aside_o the_o pope_n and_o cardinal_n and_o their_o hierarchy_n with_o the_o maintainer_n thereof_o which_o i_o account_v no_o part_n of_o the_o church_n but_o a_o domineer_a faction_n tyrannize_v over_o the_o church_n the_o church_n of_o rome_n consist_v of_o the_o rest_n which_o be_v innumerable_a continue_v to_o be_v the_o church_n of_o god_n and_o in_o substance_n all_o one_o with_o we_o until_o luther_n time_n thus_o teach_v doctor_n field_n of_o the_o church_n book_n 3._o chapter_n 6._o and_o in_o the_o 8_o chapter_n he_o add_v although_o we_o do_v acknowledge_v wiclife_o hus_n jerom_n of_o prage_n and_o the_o like_a to_o have_v be_v the_o worthy_a servant_n of_o god_n and_o holy_a martyr_n and_o confessor_n suffer_v for_o the_o cause_n of_o christ_n against_o antichrist_n yea_o we_o do_v not_o think_v that_o the_o church_n be_v find_v only_o in_o they_o or_o that_o there_o be_v no_o other_o appearance_n or_o succession_n of_o the_o church_n and_o ministry_n as_o stapleton_n and_o other_o of_o that_o faction_n false_o impute_v unto_o us._n for_o we_o most_o firm_o believe_v all_o the_o church_n in_o the_o world_n wherein_o our_o father_n live_v and_o dye_v to_o have_v be_v the_o true_a church_n of_o god_n in_o which_o undoubted_o salvation_n be_v to_o be_v find_v and_o that_o they_o which_o teach_v embrace_v and_o believe_v those_o damnable_a error_n which_o the_o romanist_n now_o defend_v against_o we_o be_v a_o faction_n only_o in_o the_o church_n as_o be_v they_o that_o deny_v the_o resurrection_n urge_a circumcision_n and_o despise_v the_o apostle_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o church_n of_o corinth_n and_o galatia_n this_o matter_n d._n field_n prosecute_v there_o and_o also_o in_o the_o appendix_n to_o the_o five_o book_n part_n 3_o pag._n 7._o luther_n be_v also_o allege_v by_o bellarmine_n de_n not_o be_v ecclesiae_fw-la cap._n 16._o out_o of_o his_o book_n against_o the_o anabaptist_n we_o confess_v say_v luther_n that_o under_o the_o papacy_n there_o be_v much_o good_a yea_o all_o christian_a good_a and_o it_o come_v thence_o unto_o we_o the_o true_a scripture_n two_o true_a sacrament_n true_a key_n for_o remission_n of_o sin_n true_a office_n of_o preach_v true_a catechism_n as_o be_v the_o lord_n prayer_n the_o ten_o commandment_n the_o article_n of_o faith_n yea_o i_o say_v moreover_o that_o under_o the_o papacy_n be_v true_a christianity_n yea_o the_o very_a kernel_n of_o christianity_n calvin_n in_o his_o four_o book_n of_o jnstitution_n chap._n 2._o §_o 11._o say_v that_o god_n suffer_v not_o his_o church_n to_o perish_v in_o france_n italy_n germany_n spain_n and_o england_n have_v make_v his_o covenant_n with_o they_o but_o it_o continue_v there_o through_o effectual_a baptism_n and_o other_o remainder_n though_o for_o man_n ingratitude_n he_o suffer_v the_o building_n to_o be_v much_o waste_v rend_v and_o tear_v beza_n in_o his_o question_n say_v the_o church_n be_v under_o the_o papacy_n but_o the_o papacy_n be_v not_o the_o church_n master_n perkins_n have_v the_o like_a in_o his_o exposition_n of_o the_o creed_n pag._n 405._o edit_n cambridge_n 1596._o morney_n in_o his_o treatise_n of_o the_o church_n chap_v 9_o in_o the_o late_a end_n deliver_v the_o same_o that_o under_o the_o papacy_n be_v the_o church_n and_o flock_n of_o christ_n but_o govern_v partly_o by_o hireling_n partly_o by_o wolf_n and_o that_o antichrist_n hold_v it_o by_o the_o throat_n the_o people_n be_v of_o the_o christian_a commonwealth_n but_o the_o pope_n with_o his_o faction_n a_o catiline_n to_o set_v it_o on_o fire_n who_o cicero_n fit_o call_v a_o plague_n and_o not_o a_o part_n of_o the_o commonwealth_n bear_v exit_fw-la luxu_fw-la reipublicae_fw-la as_o a_o imposthume_n or_o disease_n be_v no_o part_n of_o the_o body_n but_o a_o corruption_n bring_v damage_n and_o death_n bucer_n and_o melancthon_n teach_v the_o same_o mr._n edward_n deering_n in_o his_o lecture_n preach_v in_o paul_n church_n in_o london_n upon_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o hebrew_n lecture_n 23._o pag._n 374._o have_v these_o word_n in_o this_o be_v the_o great_a goodness_n of_o god_n that_o in_o time_n to_o come_v his_o child_n may_v assure_o know_v he_o reserve_v to_o himself_o a_o church_n even_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o all_o desolation_n and_o that_o he_o call_v they_o by_o his_o word_n and_o confirm_v by_o his_o sacrament_n even_o as_o at_o this_o day_n for_o see_v there_o can_v be_v no_o sin_n so_o great_a but_o faith_n in_o jesus_n christ_n scatter_v it_o all_o away_o it_o be_v impossible_a that_o the_o man_n of_o sin_n do_v not_o so_o much_o adulterate_a either_o the_o word_n of_o god_n but_o that_o it_o shall_v be_v to_o the_o faithful_a a_o gospel_n of_o salvation_n or_o else_o the_o sacramenta_fw-la of_o god_n but_o that_o they_o shall_v be_v pledge_n of_o eternal_a life_n to_o those_o that_o do_v believe_v and_o a_o little_a after_o god_n of_o his_o infinite_a
tridentine_a faith_n be_v not_o so_o old_a as_o luther_n never_o see_v in_o the_o world_n of_o many_o year_n after_o his_o death_n chap._n 2._o answer_v the_o vain_a allege_v of_o some_o word_n and_o custom_n and_o corrupt_v allege_v of_o the_o father_n word_n against_o protestant_n §_o 1._o objection_n none_o allege_v in_o the_o former_a chapter_n agree_v with_o protestant_n in_o all_o thing_n ergo_fw-la be_v not_o of_o their_o church_n or_o religion_n 2_o answer_v it_o be_v no_o consequent_a for_o so_o also_o every_o one_o of_o they_o differ_v from_o the_o present_a romish_a religion_n and_o yet_o be_v account_v they_o protestant_n have_v just_o abstain_v from_o some_o word_n and_o phrase_n of_o some_o father_n 3_o and_o also_o have_v leave_v off_o some_o ceremony_n and_o custom_n 4_o as_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n have_v leave_v many_o know_v to_o be_v ancient_a and_o think_v to_o be_v apostolical_a 5_o which_o confute_v the_o vanity_n of_o w.g._n his_o book_n and_o show_v his_o own_o allege_v author_n by_o his_o own_o argument_n to_o be_v none_o of_o his_o church_n and_o religion_n 6_o by_o the_o same_o argument_n many_o father_n for_o example_n athanasius_n jerom_n gelasius_n gregory_n chrysostome_n augustine_n be_v plentiful_o prove_v to_o be_v against_o the_o present_a church_n and_o religion_n of_o rome_n 7_o four_o several_a way_n at_o the_o least_o the_o romish_a make_v show_v of_o the_o father_n to_o be_v for_o they_o the_o first_o by_o allege_v counterfeit_a book_n false_o bear_v the_o father_n name_n many_o example_n hereof_o 8_o the_o second_o by_o corrupt_v the_o book_n which_o the_o father_n write_v put_v word_n in_o or_o out_o and_o alter_v the_o text_n to_o speak_v contrary_a to_o their_o meaning_n 9_o the_o three_o by_o blind_a or_o pervert_v the_o sense_n of_o the_o father_n sentence_n by_o gloze_n and_o interpretation_n 10_o the_o four_o by_o cite_v the_o father_n to_o prove_v that_o which_o be_v not_o in_o question_n §._o 1._o antiquus_fw-la now_o that_o you_o have_v say_v what_o you_o can_v or_o will_v to_o show_v that_o protestant_n have_v a_o sufficient_a visible_a church_n in_o all_o age_n since_o christ_n i_o reply_v you_o never_o have_v any_o for_o neither_o the_o father_n nor_o greek_a church_n nor_o waldenses_n nor_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n before_o luther_n time_n be_v of_o your_o religion_n 5._o campian_n ratio_fw-la 5._o for_o the_o father_n it_o be_v mr._n campian_n five_o reason_n why_o he_o challenge_v combat_n with_o the_o protestant_n because_o all_o the_o father_n back_v he_o ad_fw-la patres_fw-la si_fw-la quando_fw-la licebet_fw-la accedere_fw-la confectum_fw-la est_fw-la praelium_fw-la if_o we_o may_v try_v it_o by_o the_o father_n the_o fight_n be_v at_o a_o end_n for_o they_o be_v as_o sure_o we_o as_o pope_n gregory_n the_o 13._o these_o and_o the_o other_o three_o sort_n every_o one_o of_o they_o either_o in_o many_o point_n or_o at_o least_o in_o one_o or_o other_o differ_v from_o you_o as_o the_o rhemist_n say_v in_o their_o annotation_n upon_o rom._n 11._o ver_fw-la 4._o we_o will_v not_o put_v the_o protestant_n to_o prove_v that_o there_o be_v 7000_o of_o their_o sect_n when_o their_o new_a elias_n luther_n begin_v but_o let_v they_o prove_v that_o there_o be_v seven_o or_o any_o one_o his_o either_o then_o or_o in_o all_o age_n before_o he_o that_o be_v in_o all_o point_n of_o his_o belief_n thus_o the_o rhemist_n §._o 2._o 5._o adrationes_fw-la campian_n g._n whitakeri_fw-la responsio_fw-la ad_fw-la rationem_fw-la 5._o antiquissimus_fw-la the_o vanity_n of_o campian_n you_o may_v see_v by_o d._n whitaker_n answer_v who_o show_v that_o every_o one_o of_o the_o father_n who_o campian_n pick_v out_o and_o name_v hold_v point_n direct_o against_o he_o and_o for_o us._n even_o dionysius_n cyprian_n athanasius_n basil_n nazianzin_n ambrose_n jerom_n chrysostome_n austen_n gregory_n the_o vanity_n of_o your_o rhomist_n and_o other_o lipeller_n follow_v they_o be_v palpable_a in_o that_o they_o think_v every_o small_a point_n of_o doctrine_n or_o practice_n yea_o every_o small_a rite_n or_o ceremony_n use_v by_o some_o and_o not_o use_v by_o other_o make_v a_o difference_n of_o their_o religion_n we_o do_v not_o deny_v but_o that_o we_o have_v leave_v off_o and_o disuse_v diverse_a tradition_n ceremony_n and_o phrase_n which_o be_v use_v in_o the_o ancient_a church_n but_o we_o constant_o affirm_v we_o careful_o and_o entire_o hold_v all_o the_o substance_n of_o doctrine_n and_o all_o thing_n necessary_a for_o salvation_n not_o only_o for_o the_o essence_n but_o for_o the_o perfection_n beauty_n and_o ornament_n of_o the_o church_n so_o that_o notwithstanding_o the_o thing_n leave_v off_o we_o be_v whole_o and_o full_o of_o the_o primitive_a and_o ancient_a religion_n aâ—tiquus_fw-la why_o have_v you_o leave_v off_o any_o word_n and_o phrase_n of_o the_o ancient_a father_n if_o you_o hold_v their_o doctrine_n why_o forsake_v you_o their_o word_n antiquissimus_fw-la 184._o bellar._n de_fw-fr cultu_fw-la sanctorum_fw-la lib._n 3_o cap._n 4._o ad_fw-la testim_fw-la patrum_fw-la dico_fw-la &_o de_fw-fr romano_n pontif._n lib._n 3._o cap._n 13._o §._o ratio_fw-la autem_fw-la cur_n apostoli_fw-la in_o scripture_n nunquam_fw-la vocant_fw-la sacerdotes_fw-la christianos_n sacerdotes_fw-la sed_fw-la solum_fw-la episcopos_fw-la &_o presbyteros_fw-la &c._n &c._n see_v here._n cap._n 5_o sect_n 9_o see_v this_o matter_n handle_v aâ—_n large_a by_o b._n morton_n appeal_n lib_n 2._o cap._n 7._o &_o b._n andreâ—es_n ad_fw-la bellarmini_fw-la apologiam_fw-la responsio_fw-la cap_n 8._o pag._n 184._o because_o those_o word_n be_v now_o take_v to_o signify_v such_o doctrine_n as_o then_o they_o intend_v not_o their_o doctrine_n we_o hold_v though_o some_o of_o their_o word_n we_o do_v not_o so_o frequent_o use_v you_o usurp_v those_o word_n but_o refuse_v their_o doctrine_n your_o bellarmine_n tell_v we_o true_o that_o the_o apostle_n and_o first_o christian_n abstain_v from_o the_o word_n temple_n and_o priest_n use_v the_o word_n ecclesiae_fw-la episcopi_fw-la &_o presbyteri_fw-la and_o thus_o justinus_n ignatius_n and_o the_o other_o most_o ancient_a father_n use_v to_o speak_v the_o reason_n be_v lest_o people_n may_v understand_v they_o as_o if_o they_o mean_v that_o the_o jewish_a ceremony_n continue_v with_o the_o temple_n of_o solomon_n and_o the_o sacrifice_a priest_n but_o afterward_o in_o tertullia_n time_n when_o the_o danger_n of_o that_o misconceit_n be_v wear_v out_o christian_n begin_v to_o call_v presbyter_n and_o bishop_n by_o the_o name_n of_o priest_n etc._n etc._n so_o that_o the_o word_n which_o the_o apostle_n and_o first_o father_n never_o use_v for_o fear_n of_o mistake_v the_o follow_a father_n ordinary_o use_v hope_v after_o that_o long_o disuse_v they_o shall_v not_o be_v mistake_v they_o use_v the_o word_n priest_n or_o sacerdotes_fw-la altar_n sacrifice_n oblation_n and_o such_o like_a not_o proper_o but_o by_o allusion_n to_o the_o priest_n altar_n and_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o jew_n which_o be_v type_n figure_n and_o as_o it_o be_v foretoken_n or_o foreprophesy_n of_o christ_n sacrifice_n offer_v once_o by_o himself_o for_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n which_o be_v the_o antitype_n &_o verity_n of_o those_o of_o the_o jew_n and_o be_v continual_o to_o be_v remember_v again_o as_o oft_o as_o the_o bless_a sacrament_n of_o his_o body_n and_o blood_n be_v celebrate_v 6._o â—useb_fw-mi demonstr_n evang._n lib._n 1._o c._n 10._o chrysost_n hom_n 17._o in_o hebr._n ambr._n in_o epist_n ad_fw-la hebr._fw-la 10._o 〈◊〉_d august_n in_o psal_n 75._o jdem_fw-la lib._n 20._o advers_a faustum_n manichaeum_fw-la cap._n 21._o tom_n 6._o thus_o the_o father_n have_v express_v their_o own_o meaning_n eusebius_n christ_n have_v offer_v a_o marvelous_a sacrifice_n for_o the_o salvation_n of_o we_o all_o command_v we_o to_o offer_v unto_o god_n a_o memorial_n instead_o of_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o his_o body_n and_o blood_n chrysostome_n we_o offer_v up_o the_o same_o sacrifice_n which_o christ_n offer_v or_o rather_o a_o remembrance_n thereof_o the_o like_a have_v ambrose_n augustine_n say_v when_o we_o do_v not_o forget_v our_o saviour_n gift_n be_v not_o christ_n daily_o offer_v for_o we_o christ_n be_v once_o offer_v for_o we_o and_o by_o that_o memory_n he_o be_v so_o daily_o sacrifice_v for_o we_o as_o if_o he_o daily_o renew_a us._n and_o more_o full_o sacrificij_fw-la nostri_fw-la vera_fw-la caro_fw-la &_o caro_fw-la christi_fw-la olim_fw-la in_o veteri_fw-la lege_fw-la per_fw-la victimas_fw-la pollicebatur_fw-la in_o passione_n vero_fw-la christi_fw-la &_o in_o cruse_n per_fw-la veritatem_fw-la reddebatur_fw-la at_o hodie_fw-la in_o nostre_fw-fr sacrificio_fw-la per_fw-la sacramentum_fw-la memoriae_fw-la celebratur_fw-la g._n sententiarum_fw-la lib._n 4._o distinctio_fw-la 12._o light_v g._n the_o master_n of_o the_o sentence_n ask_v whether_o that_o which_o the_o priest_n hold_v may_v be_v call_v proper_o a_o sacrifice_n or_o
de_fw-fr script_n eccle_n ad_fw-la a_o 420_o &_o lib._n 1._o de_fw-la missa_fw-la cap._n 6._o bellarmine_n be_v not_o augustine_n nor_o the_o work_n of_o any_o catholic_a man_n for_o which_o he_o show_v great_a reason_n but_o of_o some_o heretic_n who_o teach_v many_o thing_n against_o the_o faith_n and_o against_o augustine_n so_o say_v also_o angelus_n roccho_n espencaeus_fw-la the_o divine_n of_o louvain_n alfonsus_n de_fw-fr castro_n maldonatus_n salmeron_n azorius_fw-la leusaeus_n velosillus_n penerius_n and_o harding_n as_o they_o be_v allege_v by_o robert_n cook_n in_o censuraquorundam_fw-la scriptorum_fw-la veterum_fw-la aedit_fw-la londini_fw-la 1623._o who_o add_v these_o word_n here_o i_o must_v in_o few_o word_n meet_v with_o your_o conscience_n you_o pontifician_n and_o especial_o with_o you_o o_o turrian_n o_o harding_n o_o bellarmine_n i_o demand_v of_o thou_o turrian_n why_o do_v thou_o write_v augustini_fw-la write_v in_o praesatione_fw-la confess_v augustini_fw-la be_v it_o so_o that_o all_o be_v not_o augustine_n book_n which_o have_v augustine_n name_n inscribe_v yet_o sure_o most_o of_o they_o be_v of_o saint_n augustine_n equal_n and_o plain_o all_o of_o they_o be_v the_o work_n of_o learned_a and_o godly_a man_n when_o it_o be_v plain_a by_o this_o very_a book_n the_o author_n be_v a_o heretic_n and_o by_o the_o confession_n of_o your_o own_o brethren_n a_o blasphemous_a and_o wretched_a man_n i_o demand_v of_o thou_o harding_n with_o what_o face_n can_v thou_o allege_v those_o question_n under_o saint_n augustine_n name_n for_o the_o primacy_n of_o the_o pope_n which_o elsewhere_o thou_o do_v confess_v be_v none_o of_o augustine_n i_o demand_v of_o thou_o bellarmine_n with_o what_o forehead_n can_v thou_o reckon_v up_o the_o author_n of_o these_o question_n 25._o question_n bellar._n de_fw-fr rom._n pontif_n lib._n 1._o cap._n 25._o among_o the_o 24_o father_n which_o thou_o compare_v to_o the_o 24_o elder_n in_o the_o apocalypse_v while_o thou_o fight_v for_o thy_o pope_n since_o elsewhere_o thou_o have_v write_v plain_o that_o neither_o augustine_n nor_o any_o catholic_a man_n but_o a_o heretic_n be_v the_o author_n of_o these_o question_n may_v we_o not_o true_o say_v here_o frons_fw-la meretricis_fw-la facta_fw-la est_fw-la vobis_fw-la you_o have_v the_o forehead_n of_o a_o whore_n and_o can_v blush_v jer._n 3_o 3_o thus_o say_v mr._n cook_n out_o of_o his_o just_a indignation_n for_o this_o one_o book_n and_o we_o may_v say_v the_o same_o of_o many_o more_o to_o reckon_v up_o all_o that_o be_v false_o father_v upon_o s._n augustine_n alone_o will_v fill_v a_o good_a volume_n say_v trithemius_n aug._n trithem_n de_fw-fr script_n eccle_n aug._n and_o the_o like_a may_v be_v say_v of_o s._n chrysostome_n jerom_n and_o other_o father_n let_v this_o taste_n which_o i_o have_v give_v you_o suffice_v and_o thereby_o guess_v at_o the_o rest_n if_o you_o desire_v to_o see_v more_o of_o s._n augustine_n you_o may_v read_v paulus_n langius_n in_o chronico_fw-la citizensi_fw-la anno_fw-la 1259._o and_o erasmus_n epistle_n ad_fw-la archiepisc_n toletanum_n parisijs_fw-la 1531._o and_o li._n 3_o de_fw-la methodo_fw-la concionandi_fw-la if_o of_o all_o the_o father_n read_v mr._n perkins_n problem_n but_o especial_o mr._n cook_n censure_v aforenamed_a and_o d._n morton_n apologia_fw-la catholica_fw-la pars_fw-la 2._o l._n 2._o c._n 1._o &_o seq_n §._o 8._o 2_o in_o the_o book_n which_o the_o ancient_a father_n and_o other_o learned_a author_n have_v write_v much_o intolerable_a corruption_n have_v be_v use_v lodovicus_n vives_z 8._o vives_z vives_z comm._n in_o august_n de_fw-fr civ_o dei_fw-la lib._n 22._o cap._n 8._o upon_o one_o chapter_n of_o saint_n augustine_n say_v in_o hoc_fw-la capite_fw-la non_fw-la dubium_fw-la quin_fw-la multa_fw-la sunt_fw-la addita_fw-la velutâ—_n declarandi_fw-la gratia_fw-la abijs_fw-la qui_fw-la omne_fw-la magnorum_fw-la autorum_fw-la scripta_fw-la spurcis_fw-la suis_fw-la manibus_fw-la contaminabant_fw-la it_o seem_v in_o that_o long_a tract_n of_o time_n when_o all_o book_n be_v in_o such_o man_n hand_n they_o be_v shameless_o bold_a to_o corrupt_v they_o for_o vives_z speak_v of_o the_o generality_n omnia_fw-la and_o of_o their_o sauciness_n to_o meddle_v with_o magnorum_fw-la autorum_fw-la scripta_fw-la and_o of_o their_o wickedness_n contaminabant_fw-la and_o of_o their_o beastliness_n spurcis_fw-la suis_fw-la manibus_fw-la no_o doubt_n say_v he_o but_o many_o thing_n be_v add_v to_o this_o chapter_n of_o saint_n augustine_n by_o they_o which_o with_o their_o unclean_a hand_n defile_v or_o corrupt_v all_o the_o writing_n of_o great_a author_n this_o happy_o be_v then_o a_o work_n only_o of_o darkness_n do_v secret_o and_o without_o authority_n tare_n sow_v in_o the_o night_n by_o wicked_a man_n among_o the_o good_a wheat_n of_o the_o father_n but_o now_o the_o like_a be_v do_v by_o authority_n avow_v and_o commend_v for_o what_o else_o mean_v this_o of_o sixtus_n sinensis_n in_o his_o bibli_fw-la his_o praefat._n in_o â—pus_fw-la bibli_fw-la epistle_n dedicatory_a to_o pope_n pius_fw-la quintus_fw-la tu_fw-la beatissime_fw-la pontifex_fw-la expurgari_fw-la fecisti_fw-la omnium_fw-la autorum_fw-la catholicorum_n &_o praecipuè_fw-la veterum_fw-la patrum_fw-la scripta_fw-la thou_o most_o bless_a bishop_n have_v cause_v the_o writing_n of_o all_o catholic_a author_n and_o especial_o of_o the_o ancient_a father_n to_o be_v purge_v or_o cleanse_v for_o now_o be_v disperse_v to_o printer_n certain_a book_n call_v indices_fw-la expurgatorij_fw-la appoint_v both_o in_o ancient_a and_o latter_a book_n what_o must_v be_v put_v out_o which_o the_o author_n write_v &_o what_o to_o put_v in_o which_o the_o author_n write_v not_o and_o so_o to_o print_v the_o book_n new_a again_o be_v so_o alter_v for_o the_o best_a advantage_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n to_o the_o end_n that_o man_n may_v not_o find_v in_o the_o new_a print_n any_o thing_n against_o they_o though_o it_o be_v in_o the_o old_a and_o yet_o many_o thing_n for_o they_o which_o the_o old_a and_o true_a book_n have_v not_o sometime_o alter_v one_o word_n will_v serve_v the_o turn_n 239._o see_v d._n morton_n apologia_fw-la cath._n part_n 2_o l._n 2._o c._n 17â—_n pag._n 239._o as_o in_o stead_n of_o non_fw-la habent_fw-la petri_n hareditatem_fw-la qui_fw-la petri_n fidem_fw-la non_fw-la habent_fw-la to_o print_v non_fw-la habent_fw-la petri_n haereditatem_fw-la qui_fw-la petri_n sedem_fw-la non_fw-la habent_fw-la the_o seat_n of_o peter_n put_v for_o the_o faith_n of_o peter_n to_o tie_v salvation_n to_o peter_n seat_n rome_n in_o stead_n of_o peter_n faith_n christ_n confess_v by_o peter_n sometime_o whole_a sentence_n or_o page_n be_v alter_v or_o leave_v out_o etc._n etc._n ibid._n see_v d._n feat_o appendix_n to_o the_o romish_a fisher_n pag._n 13._o &_o seq_fw-la &_o d._n mort._n ibid._n thus_o have_v they_o serve_v gratian_n with_o his_o gloss_n cajetan_n ferus_fw-la polydore_fw-la vives_z stapulensis_n stella_n arias_n montanus_n masius_n and_o hundred_o of_o other_o their_o own_o writer_n as_o you_o may_v see_v in_o the_o index_n expurgatorius_fw-la commit_v to_o the_o belgic_a printer_n 1571_o and_o bring_v into_o the_o open_a light_n by_o junius_n anno_fw-la 1586._o and_o another_o index_n expurgatorius_fw-la print_v at_o madril_n in_o spain_n anno_fw-la 1584._o by_o commandment_n of_o gasper_n quiroga_n cardinal_n and_o archbishop_n of_o toletum_n and_o find_v by_o the_o english_a in_o their_o voyage_n to_o cales_n and_o publish_v to_o the_o world_n at_o salmure_n anno_fw-la 1601._o and_o a_o three_o index_n expurgatorius_fw-la ordain_v by_o the_o cardinal_n of_o sandovall_n and_o roxas_n print_v anno_fw-la 1612._o beside_o other_o not_o yet_o so_o public_o know_v 101._o observe_v by_o mr._n bedell_n in_o his_o letter_n to_o mr._n wadsworth_n pag._n 100_o 101._o among_o many_o hundred_o of_o example_n of_o these_o corruption_n i_o give_v you_o these_o even_o in_o the_o father_n for_o a_o taste_n pope_n pius_n the_o four_o call_v paulus_n manutius_n a_o elegant_a printer_n from_o venice_n to_o rome_n to_o print_v the_o father_n without_o spot_n in_o his_o print_n of_o saint_n cyprian_n work_n 8._o see_v b._n bilson_n dâ—ffer_v of_o subjection_n and_o rebellion_n first_o part_n pag_n 89_o in_o 8._o in_o the_o epistle_n de_fw-fr unitate_fw-la ecclâ—siae_fw-la these_o word_n be_v add_v et_fw-la primatus_fw-la petro_n datur_fw-la and_o afterward_o these_o unam_fw-la cathedram_fw-la constituit_fw-la and_o these_o also_o &_o cathedra_fw-la una_fw-la and_o in_o the_o edition_n of_o pamelius_n another_o clawse_n be_v add_v qui_fw-la cathedram_fw-la petri_n super_fw-la quam_fw-la fundata_fw-la est_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la deserit_fw-la etc._n etc._n though_v the_o supervisor_n of_o the_o canon_n law_n appoint_v by_o the_o commandment_n of_o gregory_n 13_o acknowledge_v that_o in_o eight_o copy_n of_o cyprian_a find_v entire_a in_o the_o vatican_n library_n this_o sentence_n be_v not_o find_v and_o have_v these_o passage_n be_v in_o old_a cyprian_a in_o waldensis_n time_n when_o he_o write_v for_o peter_n chair_n
de_fw-fr bapt._n contra_fw-la donatum_fw-la lib._n 1._o &_o l._n 2._o saint_n augustine_n write_v strong_o against_o his_o error_n but_o reverent_o of_o his_o person_n call_v he_o beatissimum_fw-la &_o corona_fw-la martyrij_fw-la gloriosissimum_fw-la 3_o but_o be_v saint_n augustine_n free_a from_o all_o error_n himself_o no_o for_o he_o hold_v opinion_n that_o infant_n die_v unbaptise_v be_v damn_v to_o the_o eternal_a torment_n of_o hell_n fire_n which_o none_o either_o protestant_n or_o papist_n do_v hold_v at_o this_o day_n also_o he_o hold_v that_o the_o holy_a eucharist_n ought_v of_o necessity_n to_o be_v administer_v to_o infant_n 3._o aug._n epist_n 106._o &_o 28._o maldonat_fw-la in_o joan._n 6._o ver_fw-la 53._o pag_n 719._o usher_n answ_n to_o irish_a jesuite_n pag._n 23._o &_o d._n field_n lib._n 3._o cap._n 9_o who_o show_v that_o cyprian_a and_o tert._n be_v of_o aug._n opinion_n bellar._n de_fw-fr christo_n lib._n 2._o cap._n 3._o maldonate_fw-it say_v also_o this_o be_v the_o opinion_n of_o pope_n innocent_a the_o first_o and_o that_o it_o be_v the_o use_n of_o the_o ancient_a church_n and_o that_o it_o prevail_v in_o the_o church_n about_o 600_o year_n bishop_n usher_n show_v that_o the_o christian_n in_o egypt_n and_o aethiopia_n hold_v that_o use_n still_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n now_o do_v otherwise_o yet_o will_v not_o yield_v that_o she_o have_v forsake_v the_o religion_n of_o saint_n augustine_n pope_n innocent_a or_o the_o ancient_a church_n but_o glori_v that_o she_o be_v of_o the_o same_o church_n with_o they_o 4_o eusebius_n casariensis_n favour_v the_o arrian_n and_o eusebius_n nicomediensis_n be_v a_o arrian_n heretic_n say_v bellarmine_n 5_o tertullian_n hold_v some_o error_n of_o the_o montanist_n tert_n bellar._n de_fw-fr rom._n pont._n lib._n 4._o cap._n 8_o §_o sexto_fw-la respondeo_fw-la bellar._n de_fw-fr christo_n lib._n 2._o cap._n 23._o §._o sed_fw-la objicies_fw-la bellar._n de_fw-fr verbo_fw-la dei_fw-la non_fw-la scripto_fw-la lib._n 4._o cap._n 12._o §_o arg_fw-mi tert_n we_o grant_v but_o bellarmine_n say_v plain_o he_o be_v a_o montanist_n and_o so_o report_v pope_n zepherinus_n to_o be_v 6_o damascen_n do_v plain_o deny_v the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o proceed_v from_o the_o son_n say_v bellarmine_n 7_o bellarmine_n also_o say_v that_o irenaeus_n teach_v by_o tradition_n that_o christ_n suffer_v about_o the_o fifty_o year_n of_o his_o age_n and_o contrary_o tertullian_n and_o clemens_n alexandrinus_n teach_v that_o christ_n suffer_v in_o his_o thirty_o year_n both_o which_o doctrine_n by_o tradition_n be_v false_a say_v bellar._n ib._n 8_o many_o father_n hold_v that_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o just_o enjoy_v not_o the_o vision_n of_o god_n in_o heaven_n neither_o be_v bless_v 54._o sixtus_n senens_fw-la bibl_n lib._n 6._o annot_v 345._o d._n field_n church_n lib._n 3._o cap._n 17._o &_o lib._n 5._o append._n 1._o p._n 54._o but_o only_o in_o hope_n and_o keep_v in_o some_o secret_a receptacle_n until_o the_o general_a resurrection_n sixtus_n senensis_n reckon_v many_o of_o they_o and_o cite_v their_o word_n namely_o justin_n martyr_n tertullian_n clemens_n alexandrinus_n 5._o see_v d._n whites_n defence_n pag._n 57_o in_o fine_a &_o d._n morton_n appeal_n lib._n 1._o cap._n 2._o sect_n 15._o bellar._n de_fw-fr sanctor_n beat_v lib._n 1._o cap._n 4._o &_o 5._o lactantius_n victorinus_n martyr_n pope_n john_n 22._o ambros_n irenaeus_n theophylact_fw-mi bernard_n bartholomeus_n medina_n add_v many_o more_o to_o wit_n saint_n james_n his_o liturgy_n origen_n prudentius_n chrysostome_n augustine_n theodoret_n areâ—as_n oecumenius_n bellarmine_n labour_v to_o clear_v some_o of_o these_o who_o his_o fellow_n condemn_v upon_o this_o error_n we_o find_v in_o some_o of_o the_o father_n prayer_n for_o the_o faithful_a depart_v as_o for_o they_o that_o be_v not_o yet_o judge_v nor_o in_o heaven_n which_o all_o papist_n grant_v to_o be_v a_o error_n and_o yet_o allege_v the_o prayer_n ground_v thereon_o to_o confirm_v their_o purgatory_n out_o of_o which_o they_o say_v soul_n may_v be_v fetch_v and_o send_v to_o heaven_n long_o before_o the_o general_a judgement_n contrary_a to_o these_o father_n tenet_n aâ—ton_n bellar._n de_fw-fr sanctor_n beat_v lib._n 1._o cap._n 6._o §._o sunt_fw-la tamen_fw-la &_o sanctus_n aâ—ton_n 9_o many_o father_n also_o think_v the_o very_a devil_n shall_v not_o be_v torment_v with_o the_o pain_n of_o hell_n before_o the_o judgement_n day_n bellarmine_n reckon_v these_o justin_n martyr_n irenaeus_n oecumenius_n epiphanius_n antonius_n apud_fw-la athanasium_fw-la ambrose_n jerom_n chrysostom_n augustine_n gregory_n theodoret_n bernard_n and_o some_o of_o they_o he_o excuse_v favourable_o but_o of_o justin_n martyr_n irenaeus_n oecumenius_n and_o epiphanius_n he_o say_v non_fw-la video_fw-la quo_fw-la pacto_fw-la corum_fw-la sententiam_fw-la ab_fw-la errore_fw-la possimus_fw-la defendere_fw-la i_o know_v not_o how_o to_o excuse_v their_o opinion_n from_o error_n 25._o bellar._n de_fw-fr baptis_n lib._n 1._o cap._n 3._o §_o praeter_fw-la hos_fw-la errores_fw-la jerom._n contra_fw-la vigilantium_fw-la greg._n dialog_n 4._o cap._n 33._o aug._n de_fw-fr cura_fw-la pro_fw-la mortuis_fw-la hugo_n de_fw-fr sacram_fw-la fidei_fw-la lib._n 2._o part_n 16._o cap._n 11._o see_v d._n field_n church_n lib._n 3._o cap._n 9_o gloss_n in_o esay_n â—3_n 1_o aug._n the_o civ_o dei_fw-la lib._n 21._o cap._n 18._o &_o 24._o 2_o jb._n cap._n 1â—_n &_o 25._o 3_o ib._n cap._n 20._o &_o 25._o 10_o bellarmine_n also_o say_v that_o many_o catholic_n hold_v a_o wrong_a opinion_n that_o it_o be_v sufficient_a to_o baptize_v in_o the_o name_n of_o one_o of_o the_o three_o person_n contrary_a to_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o church_n yet_o of_o this_o error_n he_o reckon_v saint_n ambrose_n beda_n bernard_n hugo_n de_fw-fr sancto_fw-la victore_fw-la magister_fw-la sententiarum_fw-la and_o pope_n nicholas_n 11_o saint_n jerom_n and_o saint_n gregory_n beside_o many_o other_o do_v confident_o affirm_v that_o saint_n depart_v be_v present_a in_o all_o place_n know_v all_o thing_n and_o work_v wonderful_o where_o their_o memory_n be_v solemnize_v all_o which_o be_v modest_o doubt_v of_o and_o deny_v by_o saint_n augustine_n hugo_n de_fw-fr sancto_fw-la victore_fw-la the_o author_n of_o the_o gloss_n and_o other_o and_o not_o so_o hold_v by_o the_o papist_n at_o this_o day_n 12_o origen_n hold_v that_o all_o the_o wicked_a even_o the_o devil_n also_o shall_v final_o be_v save_v 1_o other_o hold_v that_o not_o the_o devil_n but_o yet_o all_o man_n shall_v final_o be_v save_v 2_o other_o that_o only_a christian_n whether_o heretic_n or_o catholic_n 3_o other_o that_o only_a catholic_n all_o which_o saint_n augustine_n refute_v lib._n 21._o de_fw-la civitate_fw-la dei_fw-la and_o in_o his_o enchiridion_n ad_fw-la laurentium_fw-la cap._n 67._o 9_o bellar._n de_fw-fr purg._n lib._n 2._o cap._n 1._o d._n field_n lib._n 3._o cap._n 9_o and_o say_v they_o be_v deceive_v as_o man_n lead_v by_o a_o humane_a kind_n of_o pity_n towards_o sinner_n 13_o many_o father_n see_v the_o manichee_n and_o stoical_a christian_n teach_v a_o fatal_a necessity_n of_o man_n action_n which_o take_v away_o man_n guilt_n of_o sin_n in_o their_o heat_n of_o opposition_n give_v too_o much_o to_o freewill_n and_o teach_v that_o a_o man_n before_o he_o be_v draw_v to_o grace_v by_o grace_n 1001._o maldon_n in_o joan._n 6.44_o pag._n 701._o perer._n in_o rom._n 9_o nu_fw-la 33._o pa._n 1001._o may_v merit_v grace_n four_o great_a learned_a jesuite_n senensis_n tolet_n maldonate_fw-it and_o pererius_n find_v this_o error_n and_o reproove_v it_o in_o chrysostome_n cyril_n theophilact_fw-mi euthymius_n ammonius_n photius_n ambrose_n theodoret_n oecumenius_n and_o hieronymus_n maldonate_fw-it and_o pererius_n say_v plain_o n._n see_v d._n morton_n appeal_n lib._n 2._o cap._n 10._o sect_n 1_o 2._o §._o 4._o &_o sect_n 3._o §._o 7._o lit_fw-fr n._n these_o father_n opinion_n be_v affinis_fw-la pelagianorum_n errori_fw-la never_o of_o kin_n to_o the_o pelagian_a error_n and_o contrary_a to_o the_o apostle_n doctrine_n yet_o many_o roman_a doctor_n in_o this_o point_n object_n these_o father_n against_o us._n but_o we_o may_v well_o interpret_v their_o heat_n by_o more_o cool_a place_n of_o their_o own_o writing_n wherein_o they_o speak_v more_o sound_o of_o the_o point_n and_o we_o oppose_v many_o other_o learned_a father_n that_o be_v full_o protestant_n in_o the_o point_n as_o gregory_n nyssen_n anselme_n bernard_n gregory_n cyprian_n fulgentius_n and_o saint_n augustine_n ib._n erasmus_n epist_n dedic_fw-la ante_fw-la libros_fw-la hilarij_fw-la citâ—a_fw-la mortono_n ib._n who_o be_v count_v the_o mouth_n of_o the_o father_n to_o deliver_v the_o judgement_n of_o the_o church_n who_o stand_v so_o much_o for_o grace_n that_o the_o schoolman_n say_v he_o yield_v too_o little_a to_o freewill_n moderate_a master_n hooker_n say_v well_o 26._o hooker_n discourse_n of_o justification_n §_o 26._o the_o heresy_n of_o freewill_n be_v a_o millstone_n about_o the_o pelagian_o
be_v drive_v out_o notwithstanding_o within_o a_o few_o day_n after_o to_o appeal_v the_o tumult_n of_o people_n he_o be_v recall_v 16._o socrates_n lib._n 6._o cap._n 16._o place_v agâ—ine_o in_o his_o bishopric_n restore_v to_o preach_v and_o so_o continue_v a_o while_n but_o not_o without_o tumult_n wherein_o many_o be_v wound_v and_o many_o kill_v and_o when_o he_o be_v banish_v again_o the_o cathedral_n church_n at_o constantinople_n with_o the_o senate_n hâ—use_n be_v set_v on_o fire_n and_o burn_v to_o the_o ground_n in_o the_o pursuit_n of_o revenge_n baronius_n begin_v the_o story_n of_o this_o contention_n 51._o baron_fw-fr tomo_fw-la 5._o anno_fw-la 400._o nu_fw-la 51._o say_v thus_o i_o take_v in_o hand_n a_o great_a and_o lamentable_a narration_n of_o strife_n and_o direful_a persecution_n not_o of_o gentile_n against_o christian_n nor_o heretic_n against_o catholic_n nor_o of_o wicked_a man_n against_o good_a and_o just_a but_o which_o be_v monstrous_a and_o prodigious_a even_o of_o saint_n and_o holy_a man_n one_o against_o another_o nine_o 44._o socrates_n lib._n 7._o cap._n 33._o d._n fâ—eld_v church_n lib_n 5_o cap_n 33._o &_o â—pâ—end_v 1_o part_n pag_n 116_o 117_o 118._o &c_n &c_n d_o hall_n columbâ—_n no_o pag._n 44._o in_o the_o first_o council_n of_o ephesus_n be_v the_o three_o general_a council_n there_o arise_v great_a contâ—ntions_n betwixt_o cyril_n of_o alexan_n ria_fw-la and_o john_n bishop_n of_o antioch_n two_o patriarch_n either_o of_o they_o thunder_a anathematism_n against_o other_o and_o deprive_v each_o other_o of_o their_o church_n theodore_v unhappy_o thrust_v his_o sickle_n into_o johns_n harvest_n against_o who_o at_o the_o instigation_n of_o euoptius_n cyrillus_n grievous_o inveigh_v theodoret_n accuse_v cyrill_a of_o apollinarisme_n and_o cyrill_n accuse_v theodoret_n of_o n_n storianisme_n and_o this_o fury_n spread_v so_o far_o that_o it_o draw_v almost_o the_o christian_a world_n into_o side_n so_o that_o when_o afterward_o theodoret_n will_v have_v come_v into_o the_o chalcedon_n synod_n the_o egyptian_a and_o other_o reverend_a bishop_n cry_v if_o we_o receive_v theodoret_n we_o cast_v out_o cyril_n the_o canon_n cast_v out_o theodoret_n god_n abhor_v he_o this_o be_v do_v in_o the_o first_o action_n of_o the_o chalcedon_n council_n and_o again_o in_o the_o eight_o action_n the_o bishop_n cry_v out_o open_o he_o be_v a_o heretic_n he_o be_v a_o nestorian_n away_o with_o the_o heretic_n yet_o when_o the_o matter_n be_v full_o know_v and_o that_o theodoret_n have_v willing_o subscribe_v to_o the_o orthodox_n creed_n and_o to_o leo_n epistle_n the_o whole_a synoâ—_n cry_v with_o one_o uâ—yce_n theodoret_n be_v worthy_a of_o his_o ecclesiastical_a sea_n let_v the_o church_n receive_v her_o catholic_a pastor_n antiquus_fw-la your_o discourse_n have_v â—_o t_o i_o into_o a_o mixture_n of_o grief_n and_o â—oâ—_n grief_n that_o any_o of_o the_o holy_a ancient_a father_n have_v hold_v any_o error_n at_o all_o and_o that_o there_o be_v such_o bitter_a contention_n among_o they_o joy_n that_o see_v there_o be_v such_o they_o be_v not_o hide_v from_o i_o for_o that_o will_v make_v i_o more_o moderate_a in_o think_v of_o they_o though_o reverent_o as_o holy_a man_n yet_o still_o as_o man_n subject_a to_o humane_a infirmity_n and_o not_o in_o all_o thing_n to_o make_v their_o say_n rule_v of_o my_o faith_n or_o their_o do_n pattern_n of_o my_o life_n but_o altogether_o to_o make_v the_o most_o holy_a perfect_a infallible_a and_o unstained_a word_n of_o god_n the_o guide_v of_o both_o and_o it_o shall_v make_v i_o also_o more_o wise_a in_o esteem_v man_n now_o live_v reverent_o for_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n which_o i_o see_v in_o they_o notwithstanding_o their_o humane_a frailty_n such_o as_o i_o perceive_v the_o best_a saint_n of_o god_n have_v have_v but_o yet_o i_o see_v not_o any_o sufficient_a rule_n to_o lead_v i_o to_o judge_v how_o you_o can_v challenge_v the_o father_n to_o be_v of_o your_o religion_n more_o than_o the_o roman_n may_v challenge_v they_o to_o be_v of_o they_o i_o perceive_v well_o they_o differ_v from_o both_o in_o many_o thing_n wherein_o you_o both_o refuse_v they_o antiquissimus_fw-la you_o make_v that_o use_n of_o my_o discourse_n that_o i_o wish_v for_o the_o rule_n to_o direct_v your_o judgement_n i_o have_v point_v at_o it_o often_o and_o now_o i_o will_v brief_o and_o as_o full_o as_o i_o can_v lay_v it_o open_v unto_o you_o chap._n 4._o of_o the_o rule_n to_o judge_v the_o soundness_n and_o purity_n of_o all_o christian_n and_o church_n by_o this_o chapter_n have_v four_o section_n the_o first_o section_n of_o the_o rule_n use_v in_o the_o primitive_a church_n the_o second_o of_o the_o rule_n enlarge_v and_o approve_v in_o this_o age_n the_o three_o of_o objection_n arise_v from_o the_o former_a discourse_n and_o their_o answer_n the_o four_o of_o the_o necessity_n of_o preach_v still_o to_o they_o that_o hold_v the_o rule_n the_o first_o section_n §_o 1._o the_o rule_n in_o general_n §_o 2._o open_v by_o distinction_n of_o the_o foundation_n of_o religion_n §_o 3._o a_o necessity_n to_o have_v a_o short_a rule_n draw_v out_o of_o the_o scripture_n §_o 4._o this_o rule_n be_v describe_v by_o saint_n paul_n §_o 5._o the_o practice_n of_o it_o by_o the_o apostle_n who_o only_o deliver_v the_o most_o necessary_a fundamental_a point_n to_o the_o jew_n and_o then_o baptize_v they_o §_o 6._o the_o like_a practice_n use_v by_o the_o follow_a primitive_a church_n to_o their_o catechumeni_fw-la before_o baptism_n §._o 1._o the_o rule_n to_o judge_v all_o christian_n and_o church_n by_o be_v this_o they_o that_o hold_v the_o same_o fundamental_a point_n of_o christian_a religion_n which_o do_v sufficient_o constitute_v the_o church_n of_o christ_n and_o hold_v no_o other_o opinion_n witting_o and_o obstinate_o that_o overthrow_n any_o of_o these_o fundamental_a point_n they_o be_v undoubted_o of_o the_o same_o true_a church_n and_o religion_n §._o 2._o for_o the_o understanding_n of_o this_o rule_n note_n 1_o saint_n paul_n distinguish_v betwixt_o the_o foundation_n and_o that_o which_o be_v build_v upon_o the_o foundation_n 1_o cor._n 3.10_o as_o a_o wise_a master-builder_n i_o have_v lay_v the_o foundation_n and_o another_o build_v thereon_o the_o word_n foundation_n be_v take_v two_o way_n first_o for_o the_o principal_a thing_n which_o be_v to_o be_v believe_v and_o whereupon_o our_o salvation_n be_v build_v that_o be_v jesus_n christ_n as_o saint_n paul_n say_v there_o verse_n 11._o other_o foundation_n can_v no_o man_n lay_v then_o that_o be_v lay_v which_o be_v jesus_n christ_n act_n 4.12_o there_o be_v no_o salvation_n in_o any_o other_o there_o be_v none_o other_o name_n under_o heaven_n give_v among_o man_n whereby_o we_o must_v be_v save_v 1_o tim._n 3.16_o this_o be_v the_o great_a mystery_n of_o godliness_n god_n be_v manifest_a in_o the_o flesh_n etc._n etc._n this_o be_v saint_n peter_n confession_n matth._n 16.16_o thou_o be_v christ_n the_o son_n of_o the_o live_a god_n upon_o which_o confession_n as_o saint_n augustine_n and_o chrysostome_n expound_v it_o christ_n say_v he_o will_v build_v his_o church_n and_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n shall_v not_o prevail_v against_o it_o second_o the_o word_n foundation_n be_v take_v for_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o scripture_n which_o teach_v salvation_n only_o by_o jesus_n christ_n as_o ephes_n 2.20_o the_o house_n that_o be_v the_o household_n or_o church_n of_o god_n be_v build_v upon_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o prophet_n jesus_n christ_n himself_o the_o chief_a corner_n stone_n and_o so_o the_o apostle_n be_v call_v twelve_o foundation_n revel_v 21.14_o to_o wit_n in_o respect_n of_o their_o doctrine_n whereby_o they_o lay_v the_o foundation_n of_o the_o church_n and_o of_o man_n salvation_n by_o jesus_n christ_n §._o 3._o 2_o although_o the_o whole_a scripture_n and_o every_o thing_n therein_o contain_v or_o from_o it_o necessary_o deduce_v be_v a_o fit_a object_n for_o faith_n to_o apprehend_v yet_o that_o all_o christian_n shall_v thorough_o conceive_v and_o uniform_o profess_v they_o all_o be_v not_o to_o be_v hope_v 22._o b._n usher_n serm._n at_o wansted_n pag_n 22._o nor_o in_o any_o age_n have_v be_v find_v as_o we_o have_v manifest_o prove_v chapter_n prove_v in_o the_o former_a chapter_n variety_n of_o judgement_n in_o some_o point_n of_o lesser_a moment_n which_o be_v not_o plain_o deliver_v in_o the_o scripture_n may_v be_v tolerate_v and_o must_v not_o dissolve_v the_o unity_n which_o all_o must_v hold_v in_o the_o fundamental_a principle_n heaven_n be_v not_o prepare_v for_o deep_a clerk_n only_o which_o understand_v all_o or_o for_o such_o as_o never_o differ_v in_o any_o opinion_n 12._o 1_o cor._n 132_o 12._o but_o even_o for_o such_o also_o as_o know_v but_o in_o part_n and_o see_v through_o a_o
overthrow_v it_o by_o the_o consequence_n of_o many_o opinion_n and_o practice_n now_o general_o retain_v in_o it_o as_o the_o galatian_n hold_v the_o foundation_n to_o wit_n salvation_n by_o jesus_n christ_n and_o yet_o withal_o hold_v a_o necessity_n of_o join_v circumcision_n with_o christ_n which_o doctrine_n by_o consequence_n destroy_v the_o very_a foundation_n for_o so_o saint_n paul_n write_v unto_o they_o gal._n 5_o 2_o 4._o if_o they_o be_v circumcise_v christ_n profit_v they_o nothing_o he_o become_v of_o none_o effect_v unto_o they_o they_o be_v fall_v from_o grace_n in_o like_a manner_n say_v he_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n profess_v to_o hold_v the_o foundation_n of_o faith_n yet_o by_o join_v other_o thing_n with_o christ_n and_o by_o teach_v many_o thing_n pernicious_a in_o christian_a faith_n do_v by_o consequence_n plain_o overthrow_v the_o foundation_n of_o faith_n plain_o say_v his_o margin_n in_o all_o man_n sight_n who_o eye_n god_n have_v enlighten_v to_o behold_v his_o truth_n for_o they_o which_o be_v in_o error_n be_v in_o darkness_n and_o see_v not_o that_o which_o in_o light_n be_v plain_a one_o of_o their_o pernicious_a error_n he_o touch_v there_o in_o the_o margensay_n 11._o ibid._n §._o 11._o they_o hold_v the_o same_o with_o nestorius_n full_o the_o same_o with_o eutiche_n about_o the_o propriety_n of_o christ_n nature_n more_o he_o mention_v else_o where_o in_o the_o text_n call_v they_o such_o impiety_n as_o by_o their_o law_n they_o have_v establish_v and_o whereunto_o all_o that_o be_v among_o they_o either_o do_v indeed_o assent_v or_o else_o be_v by_o powerful_a mean_n force_v in_o show_n and_o appearance_n to_o subject_v themselves_o 2d_o see_v also_o ibid._n §_o 2d_o for_o example_n in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v maintain_v that_o the_o same_o credit_n and_o reverence_n that_o we_o give_v to_o the_o scripture_n of_o god_n ought_v also_o to_o be_v give_v to_o unwritten_a verity_n that_o the_o pope_n be_v supreme_a head_n ministerial_a over_o the_o universal_a church_n militant_a that_o the_o bread_n in_o the_o eucharist_n be_v transubstantiate_v into_o christ_n that_o it_o be_v to_o be_v adore_v and_o to_o be_v offer_v unto_o god_n as_o a_o sacrifice_n propitiatory_a for_o quick_a and_o dead_a that_o image_n be_v to_o be_v worship_v saint_n to_o be_v call_v upon_o as_o intercessor_n and_o such_o like_a §._o 3._o antiquus_fw-la how_o agree_v this_o with_o that_o you_o say_v before_o that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n except_v the_o papacy_n therein_o continue_v to_o be_v the_o church_n of_o god_n till_o luther_n time_n for_o even_o those_o who_o you_o call_v the_o church_n of_o god_n live_v and_o dye_v in_o the_o profession_n of_o these_o error_n which_o now_o you_o say_v destroy_v the_o foundation_n of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n antiquissimus_fw-la understand_v we_o right_o they_o that_o hold_v these_o and_o such_o like_a error_n for_o worldly_a respect_n know_v they_o to_o be_v heresy_n and_o make_v semblance_n of_o allow_v that_o which_o in_o heart_n and_o judgement_n they_o condemn_v as_o also_o they_o that_o heretical_o maintain_v they_o by_o hold_v they_o obstinate_o after_o wholesome_a admonition_n mr._n hooker_n make_v no_o doubt_n 9_o cyprian_n cite_v beâ—ore_o cap._n 1._o sect._n 4_o §_o 3._o it_o be_v 3_o 1â—_n 11._o so_o alâ—o_o â—il_n 3.2_o gall_n 3._o â—0_n 12._o &_o 1_o 7_o 8_o 9_o but_o their_o condemnation_n without_o a_o actual_a repentance_n be_v inevitable_a and_o this_o be_v confirm_v by_o saint_n cyprian_n famous_a sentence_n by_o i_o cite_v before_o and_o by_o saint_n paul_n say_v a_o man_n that_o be_v a_o heretic_n after_o the_o first_o and_o second_o admonition_n reject_v know_v that_o he_o that_o be_v such_o be_v subvert_v and_o sin_v be_v condemn_v of_o himself_o but_o many_o live_v in_o these_o error_n in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n not_o know_v they_o to_o be_v error_n or_o heresy_n 12._o hooker_n ibid._n §_o 12._o nor_o ever_o understand_v that_o the_o consequent_a thereof_o destroy_v the_o foundation_n of_o faith_n they_o follow_v the_o conduct_n of_o their_o guide_n and_o observe_v exact_o what_o be_v prescribe_v they_o 13._o ibid._n §_o 13._o think_v they_o do_v god_n good_a service_n when_o indeed_o they_o do_v dishonour_v he_o they_o do_v but_o erroneous_o practice_v what_o their_o guide_n hereticallly_n teach_v and_o though_o the_o pit_n be_v ordinary_o the_o end_n both_o of_o the_o guide_n and_o of_o the_o guide_v in_o blindness_n yet_o god_n mercy_n may_v save_v they_o that_o sin_v only_o of_o erroneous_a piety_n and_o be_v mere_o deceive_v by_o think_v too_o well_o and_o trust_v too_o much_o their_o heretical_a teacher_n not_o be_v in_o the_o rank_n of_o they_o who_o receive_v not_o the_o love_n of_o the_o truth_n to_o believe_v it_o and_o have_v pleasure_n in_o unrighteousness_n and_o so_o be_v worthy_a to_o be_v give_v over_o to_o strong_a delusion_n and_o damnation_n 2_o thes_n 2.10_o 11_o 12._o this_o be_v confirm_v likewise_o by_o the_o former_a sentence_n of_o saint_n cyprian_n 26._o cyprian_n cite_v before_o cap._n 1._o sect_n 4._o sect_n 3._o augustine_n cite_v before_o cap._n 1._o sect_n 4._o in_o the_o v._o reason_n 1_o cor._n 1.2_o &_o 15.14_o gall_n 1.2_o &_o 5_o 2_o 4_o 10._o hook_n ib._n §_o 26._o and_o by_o the_o judgement_n of_o saint_n augustine_n former_o allege_v and_o by_o saint_n paul_n embrace_v the_o corinthian_n and_o galatian_n as_o church_n of_o christ_n notwithstanding_o the_o error_n which_o they_o hold_v be_v of_o mere_a ignorance_n and_o seduce_v by_o false_a teacher_n for_o the_o false_a teacher_n of_o circumcision_n or_o the_o froward_a stiffnecked_a and_o obstinate_a defender_n thereof_o after_o wholesome_a admonition_n saint_n paul_n call_v dog_n phil._n 3.2_o and_o wish_v they_o cut_v off_o gal._n 5_o 12._o and_o pronounce_v they_o accurse_v gall_n 1.8_o but_o they_o that_o hold_v the_o same_o error_n of_o ignorance_n not_o know_v the_o dangerous_a consequence_n of_o it_o and_o retain_v a_o mind_n docible_a and_o desirous_a to_o be_v instruct_v in_o the_o truth_n and_o to_o follow_v it_o they_o saint_n paul_n pity_v to_o they_o he_o write_v as_o to_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n gal._n 1.2_o they_o with_o fatherly_a tenderness_n he_o admonish_v instruct_v and_o embrace_v as_o his_o child_n §._o 4._o and_o although_o many_o of_o our_o father_n in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n dye_v in_o their_o error_n not_o know_v they_o to_o be_v error_n and_o therefore_o may_v be_v think_v never_o to_o have_v repent_v of_o they_o yet_o the_o same_o may_v be_v say_v of_o the_o corinthian_n and_o galatian_n that_o many_o of_o they_o die_v before_o s._n paul_n either_o hear_v of_o their_o seduce_a or_o have_v time_n to_o reduce_v they_o but_o of_o their_o &_o the_o live_n also_o in_o the_o very_a beginning_n of_o his_o epistle_n before_o he_o deliver_v his_o instruction_n he_o speak_v comfortable_o and_o salute_v they_o as_o the_o church_n and_o saint_n of_o god_n 20._o hooker_n ibid._n §_o 18._o &_o 20._o and_o mr._n hooker_n give_v a_o reason_n why_o they_o that_o hold_v the_o foundation_n of_o christian_a religion_n can_v be_v say_v to_o die_v without_o some_o kind_n of_o repentance_n even_o for_o unknowen_a sin_n the_o least_o sin_n in_o deed_n word_n or_o thought_n be_v to_o be_v account_v deadly_a without_o repentance_n and_o god_n mercy_n yet_o many_o sin_n escape_v we_o without_o knowledge_n of_o they_o &_o many_o which_o we_o observe_v not_o to_o be_v sin_n and_o without_o actual_a and_o particular_a knowledge_n or_o observation_n of_o they_o there_o can_v be_v no_o actual_a or_o particular_a repentance_n of_o they_o yet_o for_o as_o much_o as_o all_o that_o hold_v the_o foundation_n of_o religion_n inviolable_a in_o their_o heart_n have_v a_o general_a hatred_n of_o all_o sin_n though_o for_o actual_a know_v sin_n a_o actual_a and_o particular_a repentance_n be_v require_v 28._o see_v archb._n abbot_n ag_n hil._n reason_n 5._o §_o 28._o yet_o for_o secret_a and_o unknown_a sin_n as_o common_a oversight_n error_n and_o such_o as_o we_o either_o know_v not_o or_o know_v they_o not_o to_o be_v sin_n a_o general_a hatred_n and_o a_o general_a repentance_n of_o all_o obtain_v the_o mercy_n of_o god_n through_o the_o mediation_n of_o jesus_n christ_n 19.12_o psal_n 51._o title_n psal_n 19.12_o david_n repent_v actual_o particular_o and_o punctual_o for_o his_o know_a particular_a sin_n but_o of_o other_o he_o say_v in_o general_a who_o can_v understand_v his_o error_n or_o know_v how_o oft_o he_o offend_v lord_n cleanse_v thou_o i_o from_o my_o secret_a fault_n 1.13_o see_v here_o chap._n 3._o §_o 1.13_o many_o ancient_a father_n erroneous_o hold_v freewill_n and_o yet_o be_v not_o account_v heretic_n because_o it_o be_v of_o mere_a ignorance_n whereof_o they_o be_v never_o convict_v
principal_a argument_n to_o prove_v that_o you_o protestant_n have_v no_o church_n at_o all_o because_o you_o have_v no_o priest_n or_o true_a minister_n send_v and_o authorize_v by_o the_o lord_n in_o urge_v whereof_o give_v i_o leave_v somewhat_o to_o enlarge_v myself_o antiquissimus_fw-la say_v what_o you_o will_n i_o hope_v to_o give_v you_o a_o sufficient_a and_o satisfactory_a answer_n antiquus_fw-la first_o there_o can_v be_v no_o church_n without_o true_a minister_n to_o teach_v the_o holy_a doctrine_n to_o perform_v the_o holy_a service_n of_o god_n and_o to_o minister_v the_o sacrament_n unto_o god_n people_n and_o bring_v they_o to_o salvation_n etc._n salvation_n ephes_n 4.8_o etc._n etc._n and_o therefore_o when_o our_o saviour_n ascend_v into_o heaven_n he_o give_v all_o necessary_a gift_n unto_o man_n make_v apostle_n prophet_n evangelist_n pastor_n teacher_n for_o the_o work_n of_o the_o ministry_n gather_v and_o perfect_v of_o the_o saint_n and_o edify_v of_o the_o church_n to_o continue_v by_o succession_n to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n 13._o world_n jb._n verse_n 13._o that_o all_o may_v be_v keep_v from_o error_n and_o unite_v in_o the_o truth_n these_o be_v the_o lord_n ambassador_n 20._o ambassador_n 2_o cor._n 5.18_o 19_o 20._o planter_n waterer_n husbandman_n bvilder_n yea_o co-adjutors_a and_o workers-together-with_a god_n 9_o god_n 1_o cor_fw-la 3.6_o 9_o second_o therefore_o these_o minister_n must_v be_v furnish_v by_o the_o lord_n with_o two_o thing_n 1_o with_o authority_n to_o meddle_v with_o this_o holy_a service_n 2_o with_o power_n effectual_o to_o perform_v those_o ancient_a act_n of_o gracious_a efficacy_n belong_v to_o their_o office_n as_o teach_v of_o true_a save_a doctrine_n forgive_a of_o sin_n and_o administer_a the_o admirable_a holy_a sacrament_n which_o no_o man_n of_o any_o other_o rank_n can_v do_v and_o which_o they_o only_o can_v do_v who_o be_v send_v of_o god_n and_o furnish_v with_o his_o authority_n and_o power_n and_o with_o who_o god_n effectual_o work_v to_o which_o end_n the_o sacrament_n of_o order_n give_v to_o priest_n by_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n officer_n imprint_n a_o character_n in_o the_o receiver_n sine_fw-la receiver_n bellar._n de_fw-fr sacram_fw-la in_o genere_fw-la lib._n 2._o cap._n 19_o §_o propositio_fw-la sexta._fw-it &_o §_o prop._n tertia_fw-la in_o sine_fw-la that_o wheresoever_o it_o be_v god_n be_v present_a promise_n present_a by_o covenant_n or_o promise_n ex_fw-la pacto_fw-la and_o concur_v to_o the_o produce_v of_o supernatural_a effect_n which_o he_o do_v not_o where_o his_o character_n be_v want_v therefore_o when_o christ_n send_v his_o apostle_n with_o this_o commission_n as_o my_o father_n send_v i_o even_o so_o send_v i_o you_v etc._n you_v joh._n 20.21_o etc._n etc._n he_o breathe_v on_o they_o and_o say_v receive_v you_o the_o holy_a ghost_n who_o sin_n soever_o you_o remit_v they_o be_v remit_v unto_o they_o and_o who_o soever_o sin_n you_o retain_v they_o be_v retain_v where_o he_o give_v they_o both_o commission_n and_o power_n to_o perform_v it_o and_o in_o the_o end_n of_o saint_n matthewes_n gospel_n 20._o gospel_n matth._n 28_o 18_o 19_o 20._o first_o mention_v his_o unbounded_a power_n both_o in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n he_o send_v his_o apostle_n to_o teach_v and_o bring_v the_o world_n into_o his_o subjection_n add_v that_o he_o will_v be_v with_o they_o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n to_o wit_n with_o their_o person_n while_o they_o live_v and_o with_o their_o successor_n while_o the_o world_n last_v with_o his_o power_n and_o effectual_a work_n with_o they_o so_o that_o christ_n must_v send_v and_o he_o must_v furnish_v with_o gift_n and_o power_n and_o no_o man_n take_v to_o himself_o this_o office_n or_o honour_n but_o he_o that_o be_v call_v of_o god_n as_o be_v aaron_n 5.4_o aaron_n heb._n 5.4_o three_o then_o as_o the_o father_n send_v the_o son_n and_o the_o son_n his_o apostle_n 20.21_o apostle_n joh_n 20.21_o so_o the_o apostle_n 8._o apostle_n bellar._n de_fw-fr notis_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la lib._n 4._o cap._n 8._o afterward_o choose_v and_o ordain_v other_o bishop_n and_o give_v they_o the_o like_a power_n to_o ordain_v other_o both_o bishop_n and_o inferior_a priest_n and_o deacon_n as_o timothy_n at_o ephesus_n titus_n in_o crect_n tit._n crect_n as_o appear_v by_o the_o epistle_n to_o tim_n &_o tit._n by_o this_o mean_v all_o true_a bishop_n and_o priest_n have_v their_o succession_n and_o ordination_n from_o hand_n to_o hand_n from_o the_o very_a apostle_n and_o none_o be_v to_o be_v account_v true_a bishop_n that_o be_v not_o ordain_v by_o the_o imposition_n of_o hand_n of_o former_a true_a bishop_n and_o they_o by_o other_o former_a and_o so_o upward_o ascend_v to_o the_o very_a apostle_n &_o to_o christ_n jesus_n from_o who_o they_o must_v derive_v their_o authority_n and_o power_n for_o all_o work_n of_o the_o ministry_n therefore_o saint_n jerom_n say_v sacerdotem_fw-la say_v hieroâ—ym_n contra_fw-la luciferianos_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la qua_fw-la non_fw-la habet_fw-la sacerdotem_fw-la it_o can_v be_v no_o church_n that_o have_v no_o ministry_n and_o saint_n cyprian_n that_o the_o church_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o 39_o but_o cypr._n plebs_fw-la episcopo_fw-la adunata_fw-la lib._n 4._o ep_n 10._o citat_fw-la à _fw-fr possevino_n bibl_n select_v lib._n 6._o cap._n 31._o ad_fw-la interrog_n 4._o &_o d._n field_n church_n lib._n 3._o cap._n 39_o people_n unite_v to_o the_o bishop_n and_o tertullian_n further_o supra_fw-la further_o tertull._n lib._n de_n prescript_n bellar._n quo_fw-la supra_fw-la let_v heretic_n show_v the_o original_n of_o their_o church_n and_o run_v over_o the_o order_n of_o their_o bishop_n come_v down_o by_o succession_n from_o the_o begin_n so_o that_o their_o first_o bishop_n have_v some_o apostle_n or_o apostolic_a man_n for_o his_o author_n and_o predecessor_n for_o thus_o the_o church_n of_o the_o roman_n reckon_v clement_n ordain_v by_o saint_n peter_n and_o saint_n cyprian_n say_v magnum_fw-la say_v cypr._n lib._n 1._o ep_v 4._o ad_fw-la magnum_fw-la novatianus_n be_v not_o in_o the_o church_n neither_o can_v be_v account_v a_o bishop_n who_o contemn_v the_o apostolic_a tradition_n succee_v no_o man_n but_o be_v ordain_v of_o himself_o the_o like_a have_v many_o other_o father_n allege_v by_o bellarmine_n supra_fw-la bellarmine_n bellar._n quo_fw-la supra_fw-la and_o by_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o many_o ancient_a counsel_n 36._o counsel_n so_o bellarm._n show_v lâ—o_o citato_fw-la &_o d._n field_n lib._n 3._o cap._n 39_o &_o lib._n 5_o cap._n 36._o a_o bishop_n must_v receive_v his_o consecration_n by_o three_o bishop_n at_o the_o least_o which_o be_v former_o consecrate_v in_o like_a manner_n and_o all_o inferiors_n minister_n must_v receive_v order_n of_o such_o a_o bishop_n or_o else_o they_o be_v not_o canonical_a lawful_a nor_o to_o be_v receive_v they_o that_o come_v in_o other_o way_n then_o by_o this_o door_n be_v thief_n and_o robber_n 10._o robber_n john_n 10.8.9_o 10._o all_o this_o describe_v and_o prove_v the_o nature_n succession_n and_o ordination_n of_o true_a bishop_n and_o inferior_a minister_n be_v the_o first_o proposition_n or_o major_a of_o my_o argument_n then_o come_v my_o assumption_n or_o minor_a proposition_n thus_o but_o the_o protestant_a minister_n be_v not_o such_o 20.11_o 1_o king_n 20.11_o namely_o their_o bishop_n be_v not_o consecrate_v by_o three_o bishop_n so_o former_o consecrate_v as_o abovesaid_a neither_o do_v their_o inferior_a minister_n receive_v their_o order_n from_o true_a bishop_n the_o conclusion_n will_v necessary_o follow_v ergo_fw-la the_o protestant_a minister_n be_v no_o true_a minister_n of_o the_o true_a church_n and_o consequent_o they_o have_v no_o true_a church_n among_o they_o a_o argument_n invinsible_a unanswerable_a sect._n 2._o antiquissimus_fw-la good_a sir_n triumph_v not_o before_o the_o victory_n let_v not_o he_o that_o put_v on_o his_o harness_n boast_v himself_o as_o he_o that_o put_v it_o off_o it_o be_v your_o man_n fashion_n first_o to_o confirm_v that_o with_o glorious_a word_n and_o argument_n which_o we_o stick_v not_o at_o as_o you_o have_v do_v your_o major_n to_o make_v the_o world_n believe_v it_o seem_v that_o we_o deny_v all_o that_o which_o you_o so_o busy_o and_o so_o brave_o prove_v and_o so_o to_o make_v we_o odious_a and_o your_o other_o fashion_n be_v as_o ill_o to_o leave_v the_o main_a matter_n in_o controversy_n utter_o unprove_v as_o here_o your_o minor_n think_v to_o carry_v it_o away_o with_o out_o face_v and_o great_a word_n this_o be_v a_o charm_a and_o bewitch_v of_o the_o credulous_a world_n without_o all_o truth_n and_o honesty_n as_o i_o shall_v make_v it_o plain_o appear_v for_o why_o else_o do_v your_o rabbin_n so_o general_o declaim_v against_o we_o and_o never_o prove_v it_o your_o 21._o your_o bristol_n motive_n 21._o bristol_n 5._o bristol_n harding_n confut_o apol._n
mother_n and_o the_o deceiver_n themselves_o be_v confound_v and_o ashamed_a of_o the_o book_n they_o have_v so_o false_o write_v and_o all_o godly_a people_n be_v confirm_v in_o the_o truth_n so_o manifest_o clear_v from_o forgery_n which_o obscure_v it_o all_o which_o i_o hope_v the_o rather_o because_o the_o papist_n prisoner_n in_o framlingham_n castle_n in_o queen_n elizabeth_n time_n say_v to_o the_o protestant_a minister_n if_o you_o can_v justify_v your_o call_n we_o will_v all_o come_v to_o your_o church_n and_o be_v of_o your_o religion_n 20._o religion_n mason_n lib._n 1._o cap._n 3._o in_o fine_a pag._n 20._o sect._n 9_o antiquus_fw-la well_o sir_n be_v it_o that_o your_o english_a clergy_n be_v canonical_o ordain_v and_o consecrate_v yet_o what_o say_v you_o to_o the_o protestant_a minister_n in_o other_o country_n which_o can_v have_v no_o bishop_n to_o ordain_v they_o but_o as_o our_o learned_a man_n say_v they_o ordain_v one_o another_o very_o disordered_o and_o insufficient_o antiquissimus_fw-la you_o draw_v i_o to_o a_o digression_n impertinent_a to_o the_o church_n of_o england_n to_o speak_v of_o other_o country_n in_o who_o affair_n i_o be_o not_o sufficient_o acquaint_v and_o be_o loath_a to_o meddle_v it_o may_v be_v your_o learned_a man_n wrong_v they_o as_o they_o have_v do_v us._n but_o if_o what_o they_o say_v be_v true_a it_o be_v your_o pope_n fault_n so_o averse_a from_o all_o reformation_n that_o do_v drive_v the_o reformer_n in_o those_o country_n to_o that_o necessity_n that_o either_o one_o minister_n must_v ordain_v another_o or_o else_o the_o church_n must_v be_v without_o many_o profitable_a minister_n by_o the_o way_n because_o you_o dislike_v our_o word_n minister_n as_o we_o do_v your_o word_n priest_n use_v in_o your_o sense_n for_o sacrifice_a priest_n though_o the_o word_n minister_v be_v use_v by_o the_o presbyteros_fw-la the_o bellar._n de_fw-fr rom._n pont_n li._n 3_o cap._n 13_o pag._n 392._o §_o ratio_fw-la autem_fw-la cur_n apostoli_fw-la in_o scripture_n nunquam_fw-la vocant_fw-la sacerdotes_fw-la christianos_n sacerdotes_fw-la sed_fw-la solum_fw-la episcopos_fw-la &_o presbyteros_fw-la apostle_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n for_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o the_o word_n priest_n never_o use_v at_o all_o by_o they_o no_o nor_o by_o the_o most_o ancient_a father_n as_o 2._o as_o bellar_n decultu_fw-la sanctorum_fw-la lib._n 3._o cap._n 4._o §_o ad_fw-la testimonium_fw-la patrum_fw-la dico_fw-la pag._n 275._o see_v before_o chap._n 2._o §_o 2._o bell._n himself_o confess_v i_o will_v to_o avoid_v offence_n to_o both_o use_v the_o word_n presbyter_n which_o the_o apostle_n use_v and_o which_o i_o see_v our_o late_a learned_a writer_n do_v more_o willing_o frequent_a to_o signify_v such_o as_o have_v take_v full_a order_n in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n but_o note_v you_o also_o by_o the_o way_n that_o our_o fault_n be_v very_o small_a in_o use_v spare_o the_o term_n of_o some_o late_a father_n and_o use_v common_o the_o word_n of_o the_o apostle_n you_o be_v very_o great_a in_o forsake_v and_o deride_v the_o word_n of_o the_o b_o b._n apostles_n and_o prefer_v the_o word_n of_o some_o father_n and_o use_v they_o contrary_a to_o their_o meaning_n but_o then_o i_o doubt_v not_o to_o affirm_v that_o order_n give_v to_o presbyter_n by_o presbyter_n only_o in_o time_n of_o necessity_n when_o bishop_n can_v be_v procure_v to_o give_v they_o be_v of_o full_a validity_n and_o sufficiency_n for_o the_o give_v of_o order_n be_v appoint_v to_o bishop_n not_o of_o absolute_a necessity_n but_o for_o their_o great_a honour_n and_o for_o the_o better_a government_n and_o preservation_n of_o peace_n and_o unity_n in_o the_o church_n and_o for_o those_o and_o the_o like_a reason_n it_o be_v fit_a that_o course_n be_v observe_v when_o possible_o it_o may_v but_o when_o it_o can_v we_o must_v consider_v that_o even_o bishop_n themselves_o do_v not_o give_v order_n by_o any_o other_o power_n than_o be_v find_v in_o any_o other_o presbyter_n not_o by_o their_o power_n of_o jurisdiction_n for_o they_o may_v ordain_v presbyter_n live_v out_o of_o their_o jurisdiction_n but_o by_o virtue_n of_o their_o order_n only_o whereby_o they_o stand_v presbyter_n which_o be_v manifest_a by_o this_o that_o bishop_n and_o suffragans_fw-la which_o be_v not_o presbyter_n can_v give_v order_n which_o they_o never_o receive_v therefore_o see_v the_o power_n of_o give_v order_n be_v from_o the_o virtue_n of_o the_o order_n former_o receive_v which_o virtue_n be_v in_o every_o presbyter_n as_o well_o as_o in_o a_o bishop_n and_o therein_o priest_n bishop_n and_o pope_n be_v all_o equal_a purpose_n equal_a see_v d._n field_n lib._n 3._o cap._n 39_o in_o medio_fw-la allege_v many_o schoolman_n to_o this_o purpose_n then_o for_o want_n of_o bishop_n to_o give_v order_n presbyter_n may_v give_v they_o for_o that_o be_v but_o a_o breach_n of_o decency_n and_o honourable_a conveniency_n whereby_o that_o thing_n be_v tie_v to_o some_o chief_a presbyter_n namely_o to_o bishop_n which_o otherwise_o all_o presbyter_n may_v do_v but_o to_o the_o validity_n of_o the_o order_n it_o make_v nothing_o what_o presbyter_n soeâ—er_o give_v they_o the_o best_a learned_a in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n in_o former_a time_n agree_v to_o this_o aâ—machanus_n 7._o aâ—machanus_n armachanus_fw-la lib._n 11._o in_o 4._o armenorum_n cap._n 7._o a_o worthy_a bishop_n say_v if_o all_o bishop_n fail_v by_o death_n sacerdotes_fw-la minores_fw-la possent_fw-la episcopum_fw-la ordinare_fw-la inferior_a priest_n may_v ordain_v a_o bishop_n and_o alexander_n of_o hales_n ib._n hales_n halensiâ—_n part_n 4._o q._n 9_o memb_v 5._o art_n 1_o cite_v by_o d._n field_n ib._n say_v that_o many_o learned_a man_n in_o his_o time_n and_o before_o be_v of_o opinion_n that_o in_o some_o case_n and_o in_o some_o time_n presbyter_n may_v give_v order_n and_o that_o their_o ordination_n be_v of_o force_n though_o to_o do_v so_o not_o be_v urge_v by_o extreme_a necessity_n can_v be_v excuse_v from_o overgreat_a boldness_n and_o presumption_n and_o why_o not_o order_n by_o ordinary_a presbyter_n as_o well_o as_o baptism_n by_o mean_a person_n for_o your_o doctor_n in_o time_n of_o necessity_n allow_v baptism_n which_o be_v a_o principal_a sacrament_n to_o be_v administer_v not_o only_o by_o bishop_n and_o priest_n but_o by_o deacon_n or_o any_o laiks_n baptise_a yea_o laik_v unbaptise_v and_o very_a pagan_n if_o they_o know_v and_o preforme_v the_o rite_n of_o baptism_n and_o woman_n also_o by_o any_o person_n that_o be_v homo_fw-la rationalis_fw-la and_o intend_v to_o do_v as_o the_o church_n will_v do_v the_o baptism_n preform_v by_o they_o be_v sufficient_a effectual_a and_o needs_o no_o rebaptisation_n as_o bellermine_v teach_v at_o large_a 7._o large_a bellarm._n de_fw-fr baptismo_fw-la lib._n 1._o cap._n 7._o if_o this_o will_v not_o suffice_v you_o may_v see_v more_o in_o doctor_n field_n 56._o field_n d._n field_n lib._n 3._o cap._n 39_o &_o lib._n 5._o cap._n 56._o and_o master_n mason_n book_n 1._o book_n mason_n lib._n 1._o sect._n 10._o antiquus_fw-la sir_n you_o may_v not_o think_v that_o your_o private_a reason_n and_o judgement_n can_v oversway_v the_o judgement_n and_o determination_n of_o grave_n learned_a and_o holy_a counsel_n antiquiss_n far_o be_v from_o i_o the_o presumption_n to_o think_v so_o yet_o give_v we_o leave_v to_o see_v what_o we_o see_v and_o to_o say_v what_o we_o know_v we_o see_v it_o in_o your_o own_o learned_a man_n book_n and_o know_v it_o to_o be_v your_o own_o practice_n oftentimes_o to_o break_v the_o canon_n both_o of_o ancient_a counsel_n and_o of_o the_o apostle_n if_o protestant_n do_v it_o in_o time_n of_o necessity_n condemn_v they_o not_o for_o necessity_n have_v no_o law_n it_o be_v so_o great_a a_o tyrant_n that_o it_o will_v not_o suffer_v the_o law_n to_o stand_v your_o man_n be_v fain_o sometime_o to_o yield_v unto_o it_o your_o 61._o your_o this_o appear_v plain_o by_o greg._n epistle_n lib._n 12._o jud._n 7._o epist_n 31._o rectify_v by_o bede_n of_o d._n stapletons_n own_o judicious_a edition_n &_o translation_n though_o other_o copy_n somewhat_o differ_v see_v mason_n lib._n 2._o cap._n 5._o pag._n 61._o gregory_n the_o great_a bishop_n of_o rome_n send_v augustine_n the_o monk_n into_o england_n who_o be_v not_o until_o afterward_o make_v bâ—shop_n of_o canterbury_n appoint_v he_o to_o ordain_v the_o first_o bishop_n himself_o alone_o in_o case_n the_o briton_n bishop_n oppose_v he_o and_o that_o of_o the_o english_a or_o saxon_n there_o be_v no_o bishop_n and_o that_o the_o french_a bishop_n will_v be_v slack_a and_o uncertain_a of_o aid_v he_o and_o according_o himself_o alone_a ordain_v melitus_n the_o first_o bishop_n and_o by_o the_o assistance_n of_o melitus_n only_o he_o ordain_v justus_n the_o second_o and_o when_o there_o be_v a_o canonical_a number_n than_o
counsel_n &_o emperor_n yield_v much_o honour_n and_o reverence_n as_o to_o man_n sit_v at_o the_o principal_a stern_n of_o the_o ship_n of_o christ_n church_n to_o direct_v and_o guide_v it_o and_o man_n right_o worthy_a of_o their_o place_n as_o appeareth_z by_o innumerable_a testimony_n in_o history_n and_o father_n both_o greek_a and_o latin_a irenaeus_n tertullian_n optatus_n jerom_n ambrose_n basil_n chrysostome_n augustine_n etc._n etc._n thus_o say_v your_o learned_a and_o moderate_a cassander_n and_o now_o mark_v what_o he_o immediate_o add_v romano_n georgiâ—_n cassandri_n censulâ—atio_fw-la artic_a 7._o §._o de_fw-fr pontifice_fw-la romano_n neque_fw-la unquam_fw-la credo_fw-la etc._n etc._n neither_o do_v i_o think_v that_o ever_o any_o controversy_n will_v have_v be_v among_o we_o of_o this_o point_n if_o the_o pope_n have_v not_o abuse_v this_o authority_n to_o a_o certain_a show_n of_o domination_n and_o stretch_v it_o beyond_o the_o bound_n prescribe_v by_o christ_n &_o the_o church_n through_o their_o ambition_n and_o covetousness_n but_o this_o abuse_n of_o that_o bishop_n power_n which_o first_o his_o flatterer_n stretch_v out_o beyond_o measure_n give_v occasion_n to_o man_n to_o think_v ill_o of_o the_o power_n itself_o which_o that_o bishop_n have_v obtain_v by_o the_o universal_a consent_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n yea_o it_o give_v occasion_n to_o man_n whole_o to_o forsake_v it_o which_o yet_o i_o think_v he_o may_v recover_v say_v cassander_n if_o he_o will_v reduce_v it_o within_o the_o limit_n prescribe_v by_o christ_n and_o the_o ancient_a church_n and_o use_v it_o according_a to_o christ_n gospel_n and_o the_o tradition_n of_o his_o ancestor_n only_o to_o the_o edification_n of_o the_o church_n therefore_o at_o the_o first_o luther_n think_v and_o write_v modest_o enough_o of_o the_o power_n of_o the_o pope_n though_o afterward_o be_v offend_v and_o enrage_v at_o the_o most_o absurd_a writing_n of_o some_o of_o his_o flatterer_n he_o inveigh_v more_o bitter_o against_o it_o etc._n etc._n and_o in_o the_o next_o page_n before_o this_o cassander_n say_v non_fw-fr negarim_n etc._n etc._n i_o can_v deny_v but_o many_o man_n be_v compel_v at_o first_o by_o a_o godly_a care_n sharp_o to_o reprove_v some_o manifest_a abuse_n and_o the_o principal_a cause_n of_o this_o calamity_n and_o distraction_n of_o the_o church_n be_v to_o be_v impute_v to_o they_o that_o be_v puff_v up_o with_o a_o vain_a pride_n of_o ecclesiastical_a power_n do_v proud_o and_o disdainful_o contemn_v and_o reject_v those_o that_o just_o and_o modest_o admonish_v they_o wherefore_o i_o think_v there_o be_v no_o firm_a peace_n of_o the_o church_n to_o be_v hope_v for_o except_o it_o take_v beginning_n from_o they_o who_o give_v the_o first_o cause_n of_o the_o distraction_n that_o be_v that_o those_o that_o sit_v at_o the_o stern_a of_o ecclesiastical_a government_n remit_v something_o of_o their_o too_o much_o rigour_n and_o yield_v something_o to_o the_o peace_n of_o the_o church_n and_o harken_v to_o the_o earnest_a enertaty_n and_o admonition_n of_o many_o godly_a man_n correct_v manifest_a abuse_n according_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o holy_a scripture_n and_o the_o ancient_a church_n from_o which_o they_o have_v swerve_v thus_o write_v your_o cassander_n all_o d._n field_n of_o the_o church_n book_n 5._o cap._n 50._o §._o these_o be_v all_o our_o d._n field_n say_v much_o like_a to_o cassander_n that_o if_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n will_v disclaim_v his_o claim_n of_o universal_a jurisdiction_n of_o infallible_a judgement_n and_o power_n to_o dispose_v at_o his_o pleasure_n the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o world_n and_o will_v content_v himself_o with_o that_o all_o antiquity_n give_v he_o which_o be_v to_o be_v in_o order_n and_o honour_v the_o first_o among_o bishop_n we_o will_v easy_o grant_v he_o to_o be_v in_o such_o sort_n precedent_n of_o general_a counsel_n as_o to_o sit_v and_o speak_v first_o in_o such_o meeting_n but_o to_o be_v a_o absolute_a commander_n we_o can_v yield_v unto_o he_o thus_o write_v d._n field_n 78._o idem_fw-la appendix_n to_o the_o five_o book_n pag._n 78._o and_o more_o full_o in_o another_o place_n if_o the_o pope_n will_v only_o claim_v to_o be_v a_o bishop_n in_o his_o precinct_n a_o metropolitan_a in_o a_o province_n a_o patriarch_n of_o the_o west_n and_o of_o patriarch_n the_o first_o and_o most_o honourable_a to_o who_o the_o rest_n be_v to_o resort_v in_o case_n of_o great_a moment_n as_o to_o the_o head_n and_o chief_a of_o their_o company_n to_o who_o it_o especial_o pertain_v to_o have_v a_o eye_n to_o the_o preservation_n of_o the_o church_n in_o the_o unity_n of_o faith_n and_o religion_n and_o the_o act_n and_o exercise_n of_o the_o same_o and_o with_o the_o assistance_n and_o concurrence_n of_o the_o other_o by_o all_o due_a course_n to_o effect_v that_o which_o pertain_v thereunto_o without_o claim_v absolute_a and_o uncontrollable_a power_n infallibility_n of_o judgement_n and_o right_a to_o dispose_v the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o world_n and_o to_o intermeddle_v in_o the_o administration_n of_o the_o temporality_n of_o particular_a church_n and_o the_o immediate_a sway_v of_o the_o jurisdiction_n thereof_o papatum_fw-la luther_n in_o libro_fw-la contra_fw-la papatum_fw-la luther_n himself_o profess_v he_o will_v never_o open_v his_o mouth_n against_o he_o 46_o king_n james_n in_o his_o praemonition_n to_o all_o christian_a monarch_n §_o of_o bishop_n pag._n 46_o our_o late_a most_o learned_a and_o judicious_a king_n james_n of_o happy_a memory_n write_v the_o like_a patriarch_n i_o know_v be_v in_o the_o primitive_a church_n and_o i_o likewise_o reverence_v that_o institution_n for_o order-sake_n and_o among_o they_o be_v a_o contention_n for_o the_o first_o place_n and_o for_o myself_o if_o that_o be_v yet_o the_o question_n i_o will_v with_o all_o my_o heart_n give_v my_o consent_n that_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n shall_v have_v the_o first_o seat_n i_o be_v a_o western_a king_n will_v go_v with_o the_o patriarch_n of_o the_o west_n and_o for_o his_o temporal_a principality_n over_o the_o signory_n of_o rome_n i_o do_v not_o quarrel_v it_o neither_o let_v he_o in_o god_n his_o name_n be_v primus_fw-la episcopus_fw-la inter_fw-la omnes_fw-la episcopos_fw-la and_o princeps_fw-la episcoporum_fw-la so_o it_o be_v no_o otherwise_o but_o as_o peter_n be_v princeps_fw-la apostolorum_fw-la but_o as_o i_o well_o allow_v of_o the_o hierarchy_n of_o the_o church_n for_o distinction_n of_o order_n for_o so_o i_o understand_v it_o so_o i_o utter_o deny_v that_o there_o be_v a_o earthly_a monarch_n thereof_o who_o word_n must_v be_v a_o law_n and_o who_o can_v err_v in_o his_o sentence_n thus_o you_o see_v if_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n enjoy_v not_o the_o honour_n and_o privilege_n which_o the_o ancient_a church_n give_v unto_o his_o predecessor_n the_o fault_n be_v not_o in_o we_o but_o in_o he_o who_o unworthy_o abuse_v his_o power_n to_o untollerable_a tyranny_n have_v worthy_o lose_v it_o 24.45_o jude_n vers_fw-la 6._o mat._n 24.45_o as_o the_o angel_n not_o content_a with_o their_o first_o estate_n and_o the_o evil_a servant_n that_o instead_o of_o well_o guide_v his_o master_n house_n entrust_v to_o he_o misuse_v and_o beat_v his_o fellow_n servant_n and_o therefore_o be_v cut_v off_o and_o have_v his_o portion_n with_o hypocrite_n §._o 6._o antiquus_fw-la i_o be_o joyful_a that_o such_o judicious_a moderate_a prince_n as_o king_n james_n and_o such_o great_a learned_a man_n as_o cassander_n luther_n d._n field_n etc._n etc._n yield_v so_o much_o honour_n to_o the_o pope_n but_o i_o doubt_v the_o great_a part_n of_o protestant_n do_v not_o so_o yet_o all_o that_o they_o be_v content_a to_o yield_v come_v far_o short_a of_o that_o which_o the_o scripture_n and_o father_n do_v attribute_n to_o saint_n peter_n and_o his_o successor_n antiquissimus_fw-la scripture_n and_o father_n never_o yield_v more_o for_o the_o scripture_n will_v you_o stand_v to_o the_o examination_n and_o judgement_n of_o the_o most_o famous_a jesuite_n bellarmine_n antiq._n that_o most_o reverend_a learned_a judicious_a and_o laborious_a reader_n of_o controversy_n at_o rome_n bellarmine_n the_o most_o eminent_a man_n in_o the_o most_o eminent_a city_n of_o the_o world_n handle_v all_o point_n so_o exact_o and_o excellent_o that_o he_o be_v therefore_o make_v a_o honourable_a cardinal_n of_o rome_n and_o his_o book_n print_v with_o the_o privilege_n of_o the_o unerring_a pope_n the_o emperor_n and_o the_o state_n of_o venice_n etc._n etc._n he_o i_o say_v shall_v over-rule_v my_o judgement_n in_o all_o point_n antiquis_fw-la yet_o take_v heed_n your_o implicit_a faith_n do_v not_o deceive_v you_o when_o it_o be_v unfold_v pontifice_fw-la bellar._n praesatio_fw-la ante_fw-la libros_fw-la de_fw-la romano_n pontifice_fw-la but_o in_o this_o cause_n you_o need_v seek_v no_o further_o then_o to_o see_v what_o he_o say_v for_o first_o this_o
cause_n of_o the_o pope_n primacy_n and_o power_n be_v the_o great_a of_o all_o other_o as_o himself_o say_v it_o be_v de_fw-fr summa_fw-la rei_fw-la christianae_n the_o sum_n total_a of_o christianity_n depend_v upon_o it_o in_o it_o the_o question_n be_v whether_o the_o church_n shall_v stand_v any_o long_o or_o be_v dissolve_v and_o fall_v to_o nothing_o for_o what_o be_v it_o else_o to_o demand_v whether_o we_o may_v not_o take_v the_o foundation_n from_o the_o build_n the_o shepherd_n from_o the_o flock_n the_o general_n from_o the_o army_n the_o sun_n from_o the_o star_n the_o head_n from_o the_o body_n but_o to_o ask_v whether_o we_o may_v not_o let_v the_o building_n fall_v the_o flock_n be_v scatter_v the_o army_n disperse_v the_o star_n obscure_v the_o body_n lie_v dead_a ibid._n bellarm._n ibid._n therefore_o second_o to_o make_v this_o piece_n of_o the_o stately_a height_n wealth_n and_o magnificence_n of_o the_o papacy_n which_o be_v forsooth_o the_o foundation_n of_o religion_n most_o strong_a the_o choice_a man_n for_o wit_n learning_n and_o all_o other_o hability_n have_v be_v set_v on_o work_n to_o do_v their_o uttermost_a to_o maintain_v it_o of_o which_o bellarmine_n reckon_v the_o chief_a of_o sundry_a country_n in_o polonia_n one_o in_o france_n two_o in_o germany_n five_o in_o low_a germany_n six_o in_o england_z six_z in_o spain_n six_o in_o italy_n eight_o in_o graecia_n two_o and_o three_o if_o there_o be_v any_o strength_n in_o any_o of_o their_o writing_n bellarmine_n have_v it_o and_o set_v it_o out_o to_o the_o uttermost_a therefore_o if_o thou_o find_v he_o weak_a know_v for_o certainty_n there_o be_v no_o strength_n in_o the_o cause_n he_o muster_v indeed_o scripture_n and_o father_n and_o range_v they_o into_o goodly_a rank_n but_o all_o ad_fw-la pompam_fw-la rather_o than_o ad_fw-la pugnam_fw-la for_o never_o a_o one_o of_o they_o strike_v a_o sufficient_a blow_n for_o he_o nor_o against_o us._n against_o his_o urge_v of_o the_o place_n of_o math._n 16._o when_o he_o have_v with_o all_o his_o wit_n stretch_v it_o as_o far_o as_o he_o can_v he_o be_v fain_o to_o admit_v three_o exception_n of_o the_o protestant's_n which_v overthrow_v all_o that_o he_o will_v prove_v first_o that_o as_o christ_n ask_v not_o of_o peter_n only_o but_o of_o all_o whâ—m_fw-mi say_v you_o that_o i_o be_o peter_n answer_v for_o all_o thou_o be_v christ_n the_o son_n of_o the_o live_a god_n for_o all_o can_v not_o speak_v at_o once_o neither_o be_v it_o decent_a one_o must_v be_v the_o speaker_n so_o also_o christ_n reply_v upon_o he_o as_o upon_o all_o and_o therefore_o what_o be_v speak_v unto_o he_o belong_v to_o they_o all_o and_o thus_o the_o ancient_a father_n interpret_v it_o chrysostome_n upon_o the_o place_n and_o jerome_n and_o austin_n as_o bellarmine_n himself_o obâ—_n himself_o be_v lar_n de_fw-fr pont_n lib._n 1._o cap._n 12_o §._o secunda_fw-la obâ—_n cit_v they_o and_o recite_v their_o word_n neither_o say_v he_o any_o thing_n to_o avoid_v their_o testimony_n but_o add_v this_o only_a peter_n answer_v for_o all_o as_o the_o prince_n and_o head_n of_o all_o which_o in_o the_o true_a sense_n we_o deny_v not_o neither_o make_v it_o any_o thing_n for_o they_o second_o the_o protestant_n say_v it_o be_v not_o upon_o peter_n person_n but_o upon_o peter_n faith_n which_o be_v the_o say_v of_o all_o the_o apostle_n whereupon_o christ_n will_v build_v his_o church_n to_o wit_n that_o christ_n be_v the_o son_n of_o the_o live_a god_n that_o be_v the_o great_a messiah_n promise_v from_o the_o beginning_n the_o saviour_n of_o the_o world_n thus_o the_o father_n also_o teach_v as_o bellarmine_n senten_a bellarmine_n ib_a cap_n 10._o §._o quarta_fw-la senten_a confess_v hilarius_n trin._n hilarius_n lib_n 6._o de_fw-mi trin._n ambrose_n luk_n ambrose_n lib_n 6_o cap._n 9_o in_o luk_n chrysostome_n mat._n chrysostome_n hom._n 55_o in_o mat_n &_o 83._o iâ—_n mat._n cyrill_n trin._n cyrill_n ib._n 1._o de_fw-mi trin._n he_o may_v have_v add_v also_o augustine_n â—â—_o augustine_n de_fw-fr â—erbâ—s_fw-fr â—_o be_o serm_n â—â—_o who_o say_v the_o rock_n be_v christ_n not_o peter_n upon_o this_o rock_n which_o thou_o have_v confess_v upon_o this_o rock_n which_o thou_o have_v know_v say_v thou_o be_v christ_n the_o son_n of_o the_o live_a god_n will_v i_o build_v my_o church_n i_o will_v build_v thou_o upon_o i_o not_o i_o upon_o thou_o etc._n etc._n but_o this_o your_o doctor_n stapleton_n â—â—_o stapleton_n de_fw-fr â—erbâ—s_fw-fr â—_o be_o serm_n â—â—_o â—â—_o â—â—_o princip_n doctr_n lâ—b_fw-ge â—_o cap_fw-es â—_o see_v 〈…〉_o hâ—â—t_o pag_n â—0_n â—â—_o call_v humanus_fw-la lapsus_fw-la in_o saint_n austin_n to_o all_o this_o bellarmine_n say_v they_o mean_v not_o peter_n faith_n without_o some_o relation_n to_o his_o person_n what_o be_v this_o to_o the_o purpose_n this_o we_o admit_v both_o in_o he_o and_o in_o all_o the_o apostle_n their_o person_n may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v foundation_n in_o some_o sort_n as_o in_o ephes_n 2.20_o revel_v 21.14_o yet_o that_o be_v in_o regard_n of_o the_o faith_n and_o doctrine_n which_o they_o teach_v the_o subject_n and_o substance_n whereof_o be_v jesus_n christ_n three_o the_o protestant_n allege_v that_o whatsoever_o be_v promise_v to_o saint_n peter_n in_o the_o 16._o of_o matthew_n be_v certain_o perform_v to_o all_o in_o joh._n 20.23_o where_o christ_n say_v to_o all_o the_o apostle_n whose-soev_a sin_n you_o remit_v they_o be_v remit_v and_o whose-soev_a sin_n you_o retain_v they_o be_v retain_v and_o this_o the_o father_n also_o plentiful_o teach_v eccl._n teach_v cypr._n de_fw-fr simplicitate_fw-la praelatorum_fw-la sive_fw-la de_fw-la unitate_fw-la eccl._n cyprian_n trinit_fw-la cyprian_n hilari_fw-la lib._n 6._o de_fw-la trinit_fw-la hilary_n etc._n hilary_n hieron_n lib._n 1._o ad_fw-la jovinianum_fw-la at_o inquit_fw-la dicis_fw-la super_fw-la petrum_fw-la fundatur_fw-la ecclesià _fw-la licet_fw-la id_fw-la ipsum_fw-la in_o alio_fw-la loco_fw-la superomnes_n apo_n â—olos_fw-la siat_a &_o cuâ—cti_fw-la accipâ—ant_fw-la etc._n etc._n jerome_n and_o saint_n augustine_n in_o many_o place_n have_v the_o like_a all_o which_o ultima_fw-la which_o ib._n lib._n 1_o c._n 12._o §_o obiâ—â—tio_fw-la ultima_fw-la bellarmine_n confess_v add_v still_o lest_o he_o say_v nothing_o that_o yet_o peter_n be_v a_o chief_a man_n among_o the_o rest_n which_o be_v not_o the_o question_n and_o none_o of_o we_o deny_v it_o thus_o he_o grant_v first_o that_o what_o be_v there_o speak_v to_o peter_n belong_v to_o all_o the_o rest_n second_o that_o the_o church_n be_v build_v upon_o peter_n faith_n which_o be_v the_o common_a faith_n of_o all_o the_o apostle_n and_o not_o upon_o peter_n person_n either_o whole_o or_o principal_o and_o three_o that_o which_o there_o be_v promise_v to_o peter_n be_v afterward_o perform_v to_o they_o all_o and_o so_o this_o place_n of_o mat._n 16._o make_v nothing_o to_o the_o end_n for_o which_o your_o man_n so_o often_o and_o so_o glorious_o allege_v it_o antiq._n be_v it_o not_o that_o i_o see_v it_o with_o my_o eye_n and_o read_v the_o whole_a tract_n advise_o i_o shall_v never_o have_v believe_v that_o bellarmine_n have_v yield_v thus_o much_o but_o yet_o he_o do_v it_o with_o modification_n antiquis_fw-la he_o must_v needs_o make_v some_o flourish_n to_o satisfy_v his_o own_o side_n but_o you_o see_v the_o substance_n of_o the_o matter_n be_v flat_a against_o he_o but_o note_v what_o he_o grant_v further_a arg_fw-mi further_a bellar_n de_fw-fr pont_n rom_n li._n â—_o cap._n 11._o §._o alterum_fw-la arg_fw-mi peter_n be_v make_v the_o foundation_n of_o the_o church_n by_o those_o word_n of_o christ_n mat._n 16.18_o upon_o this_o rock_n will_v i_o build_v my_o church_n so_o all_o the_o apostle_n be_v foundation_n and_o all_o the_o three_o way_n that_o peter_n be_v first_o as_o efficient_a cause_n by_o sound_v and_o plant_v church_n some_o in_o one_o country_n and_o some_o in_o another_o for_o 15.20_o for_o rom._n 15.20_o paul_n will_v not_o build_v upon_o another_o man_n foundation_n and_o 3.10_o and_o 1_o cor_fw-la 3.10_o he_o lay_v the_o foundation_n in_o corinth_n and_o another_o build_v thereon_o and_o thus_o be_v all_o the_o apostle_n equal_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n revel_v 21.14_o second_o as_o material_a cause_n by_o their_o doctrine_n first_o reveil_v unto_o they_o by_o the_o lord_n and_o then_o teach_v by_o they_o in_o all_o church_n which_o be_v pure_a without_o mixture_n of_o error_n infallible_a be_v inspire_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o sufficient_a both_o for_o true_a faith_n and_o holy_a life_n whereupon_o the_o church_n for_o ever_o be_v to_o rest_v without_o need_n of_o any_o addition_n and_o thus_o be_v the_o church_n build_v equal_o upon_o all_o the_o apostle_n 2.20_o apostle_n ephes_n 2.20_o and_o in_o this_o saint_n peter_n be_v no_o great_a than_o the_o rest_n nor_o
more_o infallible_a three_o as_o formal_a cause_n by_o their_o govenment_n for_o all_o the_o apostle_n be_v capita_n rectores_fw-la &_o pastor_n ecclesiae_fw-la vniversae_fw-la head_n governor_n and_o pastor_n of_o the_o church_n universal_a antiq._n this_o bellarmine_n say_v indeed_o but_o he_o add_v a_o difference_n in_o this_o three_o point_n the_o other_o be_v only_a head_n as_o apostle_n and_o legate_n but_o peter_n as_o the_o ordinary_a pastor_n they_o have_v fullness_n of_o power_n yet_o so_o as_o peter_n be_v their_o head_n and_o they_o depend_v upon_o he_o not_o he_o on_o they_o antiquiss_n what_o bellarmine_n yield_v and_o prove_v against_o his_o own_o side_n we_o may_v well_o take_v as_o true_a and_o wrest_v from_o he_o by_o the_o evidence_n of_o the_o truth_n this_o last_o which_o he_o add_v in_o favour_n of_o his_o side_n he_o only_o say_v but_o prove_v not_o as_o behove_v he_o for_o how_o depend_v the_o apostle_n more_o on_o peter_n then_o he_o on_o they_o where_o do_v we_o read_v that_o ever_o he_o appoint_v enjoin_v limit_v or_o restrain_v any_o of_o they_o or_o show_v any_o authority_n over_o they_o but_o contrary_o 11._o contrary_o act_n 11._o we_o read_v that_o he_o be_v censure_v by_o they_o and_o cause_v to_o give_v a_o account_n of_o his_o action_n act._n 11._o â—_o 11._o gal_n â—_o and_o that_o he_o be_v reprove_v to_o his_o face_n and_o open_o by_o st._n paul_n who_o protest_v also_o that_o he_o be_v not_o inferior_a to_o st._n peter_n neither_o receive_v they_o ought_v from_o he_o and_o further_o even_o 23._o even_o lib._n 4_o depoâ—t_n rom._n cap._n 23._o bellarmine_n himself_o say_v they_o be_v all_o equal_a in_o the_o apostleship_n which_o they_o receive_v equal_o of_o christ_n immediate_o and_o none_o of_o they_o of_o peter_n as_o he_o prove_v against_o many_o etc._n many_o cardinalis_fw-la turrecremata_fw-la dominicus_n jacobatius_n etc._n etc._n great_a man_n of_o his_o own_o side_n in_o a_o whole_a chapter_n of_o set_a purpose_n ibid._n purpose_n ibid._n for_o the_o better_a to_o make_v all_o the_o clergy_n depend_v upon_o peter_n though_o many_o succeed_v the_o other_o apostle_n many_o great_a catholic_n hold_v that_o the_o apostle_n receive_v not_o their_o authority_n and_o jurisdiction_n of_o christ_n immediate_o but_o saint_n peter_n only_o and_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o saint_n peter_n which_o ib._n which_o ib._n bellarmine_n sound_o confute_v both_o by_o scripture_n and_o father_n show_v that_o christ_n himself_o give_v they_o all_o parem_fw-la potestatem_fw-la equal_a power_n that_o not_o peter_n but_o christ_n himself_o do_v choose_v mathias_n by_o lot_n at_o the_o instant_a prayer_n of_o the_o apostle_n that_o paul_n be_v a_o apostle_n not_o of_o man_n neither_o by_o man_n but_o by_o jesus_n christ_n and_o god_n the_o father_n gal._n 1.1_o etc._n etc._n all_o which_o make_v for_o the_o equality_n of_o peter_n with_o the_o rest_n and_o not_o for_o his_o superiority_n over_o they_o antiq._n yet_o sure_o he_o hold_v the_o same_o supremacy_n which_o other_o catholic_n hold_v though_o he_o think_v it_o can_v be_v ground_v so_o firm_o upon_o these_o place_n antiquis_fw-la you_o may_v well_o imagine_v he_o give_v not_o over_o without_o much_o compulsion_n and_o reluctation_n these_o castle_n and_o hold_n which_o other_o great_a captain_n with_o all_o their_o power_n and_o policy_n hold_v and_o maintain_v §._o 7._o but_o there_o be_v one_o poor_a castle_n more_o which_o he_o labour_v to_o hold_v though_o very_o weak_o that_o be_v in_o john_n 21.15_o 22._o bellar._n de_fw-fr rom._n pontiff_a l._n 1._o c._n 12_o â—_o ut_fw-la autem_fw-la see_v d._n field_n church_n bookâ—_n â—_z chap_n 22._o where_o it_o appear_v say_v he_o that_o christ_n give_v more_o to_o saint_n peter_n then_o to_o the_o other_o apostle_n for_o he_o say_v unto_o he_o love_v thou_o i_o more_o than_o these_o and_o than_o add_v feed_v my_o sheep_n to_o he_o that_o love_v more_o he_o give_v more_o to_o wit_n the_o care_n of_o his_o whole_a flock_n even_o the_o care_n over_o his_o brethren_n apostle_n make_v he_o general_a pastor_n over_o they_o also_o for_o there_o can_v no_o cause_n or_o reason_n be_v imagine_v say_v bellarmine_n why_o upon_o peter_n answer_n of_o his_o singular_a love_n above_o the_o rest_n christ_n shall_v singular_o say_v to_o he_o pasce_fw-la oves_fw-la meas_fw-la if_o he_o give_v he_o not_o something_o above_o the_o rest_n to_o which_o we_o say_v the_o father_n show_v another_o cause_n or_o reason_n peter_n have_v deny_v christ_n more_o than_o the_o rest_n and_o be_v forgive_v be_v to_o love_v more_o than_o the_o rest_n luk._n 7.43.47_o and_o therefore_o christ_n urge_v he_o singular_o by_o thrice_o ask_v love_v thou_o i_o seq_fw-la cyril_n super_fw-la joan._n lib._n 12._o cap._n 64._o augustin_n tract_n in_o joan._n 123._o see_v this_o large_o handle_v betwixt_o raynolds_n &_o hart._n p._n 135._o &_o seq_fw-la answerable_a to_o his_o three_o denial_n to_o perform_v the_o office_n enjoin_v in_o general_a to_o all_o the_o apostle_n so_o say_v cyril_n because_o he_o deny_v he_o thrice_o at_o his_o passion_n therefore_o there_o be_v a_o threefold_a confession_n of_o love_n require_v of_o he_o and_o so_o the_o gloss_n and_o saint_n augustine_n say_v a_o threefold_a confession_n answer_v to_o a_o threefold_a negation_n that_o the_o tongue_n may_v express_v as_o much_o in_o love_n as_o it_o do_v in_o fear_n and_o so_o in_o very_a truth_n christ_n word_n be_v rather_o a_o stay_n of_o peter_n weakness_n than_o a_o mark_n of_o his_o worthiness_n or_o a_o proof_n of_o his_o supremacy_n thus_o we_o have_v the_o only_a place_n of_o scripture_n whereupon_o bellarmine_n insi_v of_o performance_n and_o bestow_v supremacy_n particular_o upon_o peter_n etc._n bellarmin_n say_v de_fw-fr iustifâ—t_n 3._o c._n 8._o initio_fw-la non_fw-la potest_fw-la aliquid_fw-la certum_fw-la esse_fw-la certitudine_fw-la fidei_fw-la nisi_fw-la aut_fw-la immediate_a contineatur_fw-la in_o verho_fw-la dei_fw-la aut_fw-la ex_fw-la verbo_fw-la dei_fw-la per_fw-la evidentem_fw-la consequentiam_fw-la deducatur_fw-la etc._n etc._n and_o that_o not_o a_o plain_a and_o evident_a place_n of_o scripture_n or_o by_o deduction_n of_o evident_a reason_n such_o as_o necessary_a point_n of_o divinity_n shall_v have_v but_o only_a their_o own_o infirm_a and_o unsound_a interpretation_n a_o poor_a and_o weak_a ground_n of_o so_o great_a a_o build_n the_o transcendent_a supremacy_n of_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n over_o the_o whole_a church_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o many_o doctrine_n and_o practice_n that_o depend_v thereupon_o have_v no_o other_o ground_n in_o scripture_n but_o this_o their_o own_o conceit_a and_o force_a interpretation_n of_o this_o place_n peter_n love_v thou_o i_o more_o than_o these_o feed_v my_o sheep_n that_o be_v take_v thou_o authority_n more_o than_o these_o to_o make_v thy_o successor_n above_o all_o they_o head_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n with_o such_o power_n as_o themselves_o shall_v listen_v to_o take_v or_o exercise_v antiq._n i_o can_v but_o ingenuous_o confess_v this_o inference_n to_o be_v weak_a indeed_o and_o it_o do_v much_o amaze_v i_o and_o make_v i_o quake_v and_o stagger_v to_o consider_v how_o confident_o i_o have_v be_v persuade_v that_o the_o scripture_n be_v most_o plain_a and_o evident_a for_o the_o pope_n supremacy_n and_o now_o to_o see_v that_o nothing_o of_o any_o moment_n can_v thence_o be_v allege_v for_o it_o §._o 8._o contrario_fw-la isa_n chus_fw-la casaubonus_n excrcitatio_fw-la ad_fw-la baronium_n epist_n dedic_a pag._n 19_o luk._n 22.25_o 26._o gasper_n scioppius_n in_o ecclesiastico_fw-la svo_fw-la ex_fw-la pos_fw-la cap._n 47_o be_v not_o this_o quidlibet_fw-la e_fw-la quolibet_fw-la or_o rather_o contrarium_fw-la é_fw-fr contrario_fw-la antiquis_fw-la by_o such_o allege_v of_o scripture_n they_o may_v make_v quidlibet_fw-la è_fw-la quolibet_fw-la make_v any_o substance_n of_o any_o shadow_n the_o learned_a frenchman_n casaubon_n wonder_v at_o they_o pasce_fw-la oves_fw-la meaâ—_n that_o be_v as_o baronius_n interpret_v it_o supremum_fw-la in_o ecclesia_fw-la dominium_fw-la tibi_fw-la assere_fw-la feed_v my_o sheep_n that_o be_v take_v to_o thyself_o the_o high_a dominion_n in_o the_o church_n or_o as_o bellarmine_n regis_fw-la more_fw-it impera_fw-la rule_n and_o command_v after_o the_o manner_n of_o king_n as_o if_o he_o will_v of_o set_a purpose_n contradict_v christ_n word_n the_o king_n of_o nation_n exercise_v dominion_n over_o they_o but_o you_o shall_v not_o do_v so_o nay_o further_o and_o more_o strange_o gaspen_n scioppius_n say_v that_o christ_n by_o those_o word_n have_v take_v away_o king_n power_n and_o dominion_n over_o the_o nation_n and_o forbid_v it_o to_o be_v exercise_v among_o christian_n and_o have_v establish_v that_o infinite_a power_n in_o the_o pope_n over_o prince_n by_o this_o and_o such_o like_a place_n of_o scripture_n the_o pious_a world_n wonder_v at_o the_o pope_n challenge_n to_o be_v the_o high_a judge_n
in_o controversy_n of_o faith_n which_o heretofore_o be_v the_o office_n of_o counsel_n by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n but_o this_o power_n and_o right_a bellarmine_n draw_v out_o of_o the_o word_n feed_v man_n wonder_v at_o the_o pope_n immunity_n from_o error_n and_o infallibility_n in_o point_n of_o faith_n but_o bellarmine_n also_o raise_v it_o out_o of_o the_o word_n feed_v my_o sheep_n man_n wonder_v at_o the_o pope_n claim_n of_o power_n of_o many_o age_n never_o hear_v of_o to_o make_v law_n in_o the_o church_n to_o bind_v conscience_n yea_o as_o some_o say_v to_o make_v new_a article_n of_o faith_n but_o this_o also_o bellarmine_n find_v in_o the_o same_o word_n feed_v my_o sheep_n they_o that_o be_v practise_v in_o read_v the_o scripture_n and_o father_n wonder_v at_o the_o superabundant_a merit_n of_o the_o saint_n which_o the_o pope_n dispense_v at_o his_o pleasure_n but_o let_v they_o cease_v to_o wonder_v the_o scripture_n give_v it_o to_o the_o pope_n in_o that_o word_n of_o christ_n to_o peter_n feed_v my_o sheep_n for_o so_o teach_v bellarmine_n in_o his_o book_n of_o indulgence_n those_o that_o will_v not_o be_v rebel_n to_o their_o prince_n the_o lord_n anoint_v wonder_n and_o that_o with_o indignation_n that_o the_o pope_n corrupt_v by_o his_o flatterer_n shall_v assume_v to_o himself_o a_o power_n to_o transfer_v kingdom_n absolve_v subject_n from_o the_o oath_n of_o fidelity_n and_o make_v king_n no_o king_n but_o this_o power_n of_o the_o pope_n bellarmine_n and_o other_o extract_v out_o of_o the_o word_n feed_v nay_o there_o want_v not_o they_o that_o gather_v out_o of_o the_o same_o word_n a_o power_n in_o the_o pope_n to_o chastise_v with_o temporal_a punishment_n yea_o with_o death_n such_o prince_n as_o be_v undutiful_a to_o he_o so_o teach_v becanus_n and_o suarez_n famous_a jesuite_n in_o their_o most_o infamous_a book_n such_o thing_n write_v casaubon_n if_o the_o word_n feed_v shall_v signify_v all_o these_o it_o will_v be_v very_o inconvenient_a for_o the_o pope_n for_o then_o all_o minister_n which_o be_v bid_v feed_v 5.2_o feed_v act_n 20.28_o 1_o pet._n 5.2_o shall_v have_v all_o that_o power_n and_o privilege_n which_o the_o pope_n by_o that_o word_n challenge_v the_o father_n take_v the_o meaning_n of_o christ_n to_o be_v only_o feed_v by_o doctrine_n and_o that_o they_o bet_v upon_o and_o urge_v seq_fw-la see_v tortura_fw-la torti_n p._n 52_o &_o seq_fw-la the_o pope_n take_v it_o to_o govern_v regio_fw-la moro_fw-la impera_fw-la indeed_o the_o greek_a word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d though_o most_o common_o it_o signify_v to_o feed_v yet_o sometime_o signify_v to_o govern_v but_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d always_o to_o feed_v yet_o mark_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v twice_o in_o the_o text_n for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d once_o but_o they_o catch_v at_o government_n and_o let_v go_v feed_v what_o christ_n mean_v not_o nor_o peter_n ever_o use_v that_o they_o lay_v hold_v on_o govern_v the_o whole_a church_n the_o feed_v that_o christ_n mean_v and_o peter_n use_v they_o leave_v to_o other_o to_o labour_n in_o the_o word_n and_o doctrine_n be_v too_o laborious_a a_o feed_n for_o they_o and_o the_o friar_n or_o jesuit_n to_o who_o they_o leave_v that_o labour_n feed_v veer_fw-mi strange_o it_o be_v strange_a feed_n to_o teach_v man_n to_o be_v law-breaker_n vow-breaker_n oath-breaker_n breaker_n of_o all_o law_n and_o duty_n this_o be_v not_o to_o feed_v the_o sheep_n but_o to_o scatter_v they_o to_o kill_v their_o leader_n tread_v down_o their_o pasture_n muddy_a their_o water_n stop_v up_o their_o well_n not_o to_o feed_v but_o either_o to_o starve_v or_o to_o poison_v they_o in_o like_a manner_n they_o make_v receive_v the_o key_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n to_o be_v also_o exclude_v from_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o earth_n christ_n restrain_v the_o key_n to_o sin_n john_n 20.23_o who_o sin_n you_o lose_v they_o extend_v they_o to_o law_n oath_n and_o vow_n whatsoever_o thou_o bind_v that_o be_v whatsoever_o league_n of_o wickedness_n conspiracy_n treason_n rebellion_n thou_o tie_v shall_v be_v ratify_v in_o heaven_n and_o whatsoever_o thou_o lose_v be_v it_o bond_n of_o law_n duty_n faith_n oath_n obedience_n or_o allegiance_n it_o shall_v be_v loose_v in_o heaven_n if_o this_o be_v so_o christ_n shall_v rather_o have_v say_v to_o peter_n 12.32_o luk._n 12.32_o when_o thou_o be_v not_o convert_v but_o prevert_v by_o such_o doctrine_n strengthen_v thy_o brethren_n strengthen_v thy_o brethren_n in_o evil_a in_o their_o evil_n with_o hope_n of_o reward_n from_o god_n for_o break_v his_o law_n this_o be_v most_o damnable_a doctrine_n not_o only_o against_o god_n word_n and_o the_o analogy_n of_o faith_n but_o against_o common_a civility_n sense_n and_o reason_n thus_o they_o abuse_v the_o scripture_n to_o wrong_v purpose_n and_o pervert_v it_o contrary_a to_o the_o meaning_n to_o strengthen_v evil_a §._o 9_o 177._o antonim_n suma_fw-la mai_fw-gr do_v 22_o c._n 5._o psal_n 8._o ver_fw-la 7_o 8._o marta_n par._n 1._o c._n 24._o tortura_fw-la torti_n pag._n 177._o some_o have_v very_o ridiculous_o turn_v the_o eight_o psalm_n to_o serve_v the_o pope_n turn_n thou_o have_v put_v all_o thing_n under_o his_o foot_n that_o be_v under_o the_o pope_n government_n all_o sheep_n and_o ox_n and_o the_o beast_n of_o the_o field_n that_o be_v man_n on_o earth_n the_o fowl_n of_o the_o air_n that_o be_v angel_n the_o fish_n of_o the_o sea_n that_o be_v soul_n in_o purgatory_n and_o late_o d._n marta_n out_o of_o the_o same_o psalm_n very_o serious_o bring_v both_o christian_n and_o saracen_n under_o the_o pope_n power_n for_o sheep_n say_v he_o signify_v christian_n and_o ox_n saracen_n and_o so_o he_o make_v the_o pope_n not_o only_o a_o shepherd_n but_o a_o neat-heard_a much_o like_a to_o that_o of_o lombard_n 6._o sent._n lib._n 3._o do_v 25._o &_o aquin._n 2._o 2._o q._n 2._o art_n 6._o interpret_n a_o sentence_n of_o job_n 1.14_o the_o ox_n be_v plough_v and_o the_o ass_n feed_v in_o their_o place_n the_o ox_n plough_v that_o be_v say_v he_o the_o priest_n read_v the_o scripture_n 5._o archb._n abbot_n ag_n hill_n reason_n 8._o §._o 5._o the_o ass_n feed_v be_v the_o people_n not_o trouble_v their_o head_n with_o such_o matter_n but_o content_a to_o believe_v in_o gross_a as_o the_o church_n believe_v a_o trim_a text_n and_o fine_o apply_v to_o keep_v the_o people_n from_o read_v the_o scripture_n such_o lewd_a childish_a and_o ridiculous_a expound_v and_o allege_v of_o scripture_n show_n first_o their_o want_n of_o scripture_n proof_n for_o the_o maintenance_n of_o their_o error_n second_o their_o bad_a mind_n strive_v against_o their_o own_o knowledge_n and_o conscience_n to_o blind_a and_o gull_v the_o world_n with_o a_o false_a show_n of_o scripture_n when_o in_o truth_n the_o whole_a scripture_n be_v rather_o against_o they_o three_o the_o base_a opinion_n they_o have_v of_o people_n and_o prince_n too_o who_o they_o think_v they_o can_v cozen_v with_o any_o false_a shadow_n the_o observe_v whereof_o 1._o bedel_n letter_n to_o wadsworth_n pag._n 62._o 64._o 66._o carerius_fw-la de_fw-la potestate_fw-la pape_n l._n 2_o cap._n 12_o â—x_fw-fr c._n solitae_fw-la de_fw-la maior_fw-la &_o ob_v morton_n appeal_n l._n 5._o cap._n 26._o sect_n 1._o not_o only_o in_o their_o other_o author_n but_o even_o in_o their_o decretal_n be_v able_a alone_o to_o make_v a_o man_n hate_v popery_n for_o example_n in_o the_o decretal_n deus_fw-la fecit_fw-la duo_fw-la magna_fw-la luminaria_fw-la god_n make_v two_o great_a light_n that_o be_v the_o pope_n and_o the_o emperor_n and_o that_o the_o pope_n be_v so_o much_o big_a than_o the_o emperor_n as_o the_o sun_n be_v big_a than_o the_o moon_n which_o clavius_n say_v be_v 6539._o time_n and_o one_o five_o a_o notable_a text_n to_o show_v the_o pope_n greatness_n above_o the_o emperor_n and_o that_o the_o emperor_n receive_v all_o his_o power_n and_o glory_n from_o the_o pope_n as_o the_o moon_n do_v her_o light_n from_o the_o sun_n and_o be_v light_a only_a on_o that_o side_n that_o be_v towards_o the_o sun_n and_o dark_a on_o the_o side_n that_o be_v averse_a also_o 16.18_o mat_n 16.18_o allege_v that_o text_n tu_fw-la es_fw-la petrus_n &_o super_fw-la hanc_fw-la petram_fw-la aedificabo_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la meam_fw-la the_o lord_n say_v he_o taking_z peter_z into_o the_o fellowship_n of_o the_o undivided_a unity_n oh_o foul_a blasphemy_n will_v have_v he_o to_o be_v call_v that_o which_o he_o be_v himself_o that_o the_o build_n of_o the_o eternal_a temple_n may_v by_o the_o marvellous_a gift_n of_o god_n 6_o cap._n fundamentum_fw-la de_fw-fr clect_n in_o 6_o consist_v in_o peter_n firmness_n that_o from_o peter_n as_o a_o certain_a head_n he_o shall_v as_o it_o be_v
canonical_a scripture_n 4._o decret_n c._n in_o canonicis_fw-la do_v 19_o §_o v._o thus_o erasmus_n argue_v annot._n in_o 1_o cor._n 7._o b._n mort_fw-fr appeal_n l._n 2._o c._n 20._o sect_n 5._o &_o l_o 3._o c._n 15._o §._o 4._o consider_v last_o what_o need_n have_v there_o be_v of_o any_o counsel_n to_o what_o end_n be_v so_o much_o labour_n and_o cost_v bestow_v to_o what_o purpose_n to_o trouble_v so_o many_o university_n to_o call_v together_o so_o many_o learned_a divine_n to_o turn_v over_o so_o many_o book_n to_o beat_v their_o head_n in_o the_o find_n out_o of_o the_o truth_n in_o discuss_v of_o hard_a question_n and_o satisfy_v of_o doubt_n if_o all_o this_o may_v be_v so_o quick_o easy_o and_o sweet_o do_v by_o the_o only_a judgement_n and_o determination_n of_o the_o pope_n chap._n 8._o of_o the_o good_a which_o the_o pope_n supremacy_n may_v do_v to_o the_o church_n §_o 1._o that_o be_v urge_v but_o 2._o answer_v that_o policy_n agreeable_a to_o god_n word_n and_o the_o primitive_a church_n only_o be_v sufficient_a and_o bless_v by_o god_n §_o 3._o but_o this_o policy_n may_v be_v set_v up_o by_o any_o sect_n §_o 4._o it_o be_v unprofitable_a and_o untollerable_a 5._o show_v by_o example_n of_o hildebrand_n 6._o the_o voyage_n against_o the_o turk_n prove_v profitable_a to_o the_o pope_n not_o to_o christian_a prince_n 7._o as_o appear_v by_o the_o story_n of_o gregory_n 9_o and_o frederik_n 2._o emperor_n and_o 8._o many_o other_o most_o wicked_a pope_n §_o 9_o the_o emperor_n phocas_n err_v much_o in_o government_n in_o make_v the_o pope_n so_o great_a so_o far_o from_o he_o for_o pope_n short_o after_o prove_v master_n of_o misrule_n eiect_v the_o emperor_n out_o of_o italy_n §_o 10._o their_o turbulent_a proceed_n to_o dethrone_v prince_n §_o 11._o their_o trouble_n wrought_v in_o england_n in_o king_n henry_n 1._o his_o time_n by_o anselme_n in_o king_n henry_n 2._o time_n by_o becket_n in_o king_n johns_n reign_n by_o pope_n innocent_n §_o 12._o in_o these_o latter_a time_n of_o queen_n elizabeth_n by_o the_o bull_n of_o pius_fw-la quintus_fw-la and_o the_o erect_n of_o seminary_n at_o rome_n and_o rheims_n school_n of_o traitor_n the_o reason_n brief_o touch_v 1._o of_o the_o rebellion_n in_o the_o north_n 2._o of_o ormonds_n brethren_n 3._o and_o 4._o of_o other_o petty_a conspiracy_n 5._o stukely_n 6._o sanders_n 7._o someruile_a 8._o motive_n to_o the_o lady_n of_o honour_n 9_o of_o throgmorton_n 10._o mendoza_n 11._o creighton_n the_o jesuite_n 12._o parry_n 13._o percy_n 14._o savage_a 15._o balard_n with_o his_o complice_n 16._o aubespineus_fw-la 17._o stanley_z and_o york_n 18._o the_o spanish_a armado_n 19_o lopez_n 20._o squire_n 21._o tyrone_n and_o in_o the_o time_n of_o king_n james_n 22._o watson_n clarke_n and_o other_o 23._o the_o powder_n treason_n some_o observation_n out_o of_o these_o §_o 13._o a_o good_a christian_n abhor_v these_o treason_n and_o reject_v the_o doctrine_n that_o teach_v they_o §_o 14._o and_o thereby_o be_v by_o reason_n force_v to_o renounce_v to_o be_v a_o absolute_a papist_n and_o to_o think_v the_o doctrine_n ground_v only_o upon_o the_o pope_n authority_n without_o scripture_n to_o be_v unnecessary_a and_o consequent_o to_o acknowledge_v that_o it_o be_v not_o necessary_a to_o be_v a_o roman-catholic_a the_o conclusion_n with_o a_o brief_a recapitulation_n of_o the_o whole_a precedent_n conference_n §._o 1._o antiquus_fw-la although_o the_o supreme_a government_n of_o the_o church_n by_o the_o pope_n and_o the_o infallibility_n of_o his_o judgement_n can_v not_o be_v prove_v by_o divine_a proof_n yet_o be_v the_o good_a thereof_o so_o great_a for_o the_o preservation_n of_o peace_n and_o unity_n and_o much_o other_o happiness_n both_o in_o the_o church_n and_o commonwealth_n that_o even_o in_o good_a reason_n and_o policy_n the_o very_a shadow_n of_o proof_n shall_v be_v admit_v as_o sufficient_a to_o establish_v it_o and_o if_o such_o power_n and_o infallible_a judgement_n may_v be_v give_v to_o any_o it_o be_v most_o fit_a it_o be_v give_v to_o he_o that_o have_v from_o all_o antiquity_n be_v account_v the_o principal_a patriarch_n and_o the_o high_a bishop_n of_o the_o principal_a city_n of_o the_o world_n antiquissimus_fw-la indeed_o antiquus_fw-la now_o i_o think_v you_o hit_v the_o nail_n on_o the_o head_n for_o the_o pope_n supremacy_n and_o infallibility_n have_v no_o other_o ground_n but_o mere_a humane_a policy_n shadow_v by_o the_o scripture_n cunning_o wrest_v devise_v by_o their_o learned_a politician_n for_o their_o own_o wealth_n and_o greatness_n and_o teach_v by_o their_o agent_n as_o most_o necessary_a for_o peace_n unity_n and_o much_o other_o good_a etc._n good_a bellar_n de_fw-fr rom._n pont._n l._n 4._o c._n 6._o §_o quarta_fw-la proposit_a o._n probabile_fw-la est_fw-la pâ—eque_fw-la credi_fw-la potest_fw-la pontificem_fw-la ut_fw-la pontificem_fw-la errare_fw-la non_fw-la posse_fw-la etc._n etc._n bellarmine_n seem_v to_o confess_v thus_o much_o when_o he_o say_v it_o be_v probable_a &_o may_v pious_o be_v think_v that_o the_o pope_n as_o pope_n can_v err_v nor_o as_o a_o particular_a person_n be_v a_o heretic_n have_v he_o have_v better_a argument_n be_v it_o probable_a he_o will_v have_v come_v in_o with_o probabile_fw-la est_fw-la piéque_fw-la credi_fw-la potest_fw-la but_o your_o oporteret_fw-la your_o costerus_n enchir_n pag._n 123._o si_fw-mi nullum_fw-la caput_fw-la visibile_fw-la in_o ecclesia_fw-la a_o christo_fw-la constitutum_fw-la foret_fw-la uchementer_fw-la optari_fw-la ab_fw-la omnibus_fw-la oporteret_fw-la costerus_n the_o jesuite_n be_v a_o little_a more_o plain_a if_o there_o be_v no_o visible_a head_n say_v he_o appoint_v by_o christ_n in_o the_o church_n yet_o such_o a_o one_o ought_v to_o be_v wish_v for_o of_o all_o man_n and_o your_o d._n 6._o d._n alabaster_n motive_n 6._o alabaster_n yet_o more_o plain_o where_o say_v he_o there_o be_v not_o a_o infallible_a authority_n which_o do_v judge_v and_o decide_v controversy_n by_o remove_v all_o occasion_n of_o doubt_n and_o reply_n and_o unto_o which_o absolute_a obedience_n be_v tie_v there_o must_v needs_o be_v variety_n of_o judgement_n and_o opinion_n which_o can_v be_v tie_v in_o one_o knot_n and_o therefore_o the_o protestant_n have_v do_v very_o unwise_o to_o disgrace_v and_o reject_v this_o profitable_a policy_n of_o the_o church_n the_o fountain_n of_o unity_n mr_n alabaster_n call_v it_o policy_n §._o 2._o but_o alas_o dear_a friend_n in_o god_n business_n i_o look_v only_o for_o truth_n and_o sincerity_n which_o god_n may_v bless_v and_o prosper_v not_o for_o shadow_n and_o policy_n without_o they_o which_o god_n do_v ordinary_o infatuate_a and_o confound_v happy_a have_v it_o be_v for_o the_o angel_n if_o they_o have_v continue_v in_o the_o excellency_n of_o their_o first_o estate_n but_o when_o they_o strive_v to_o be_v high_o their_o policy_n fail_v they_o they_o fall_v low_o and_o of_o angel_n become_v devil_n god_n ordinance_n for_o 15._o for_o ephes_n 4._o vers_fw-la 12_o 13_o 15._o gather_v of_o his_o saint_n 14._o saint_n vers_fw-la 14._o preserve_v true_a and_o uncorrupt_a doctrine_n and_o 16._o and_o vers_fw-la 16._o effectual_a perfect_a of_o the_o church_n in_o every_o part_n be_v say_v saint_n paul_n 11._o paul_n vers_fw-la 11._o he_o give_v some_o apostle_n some_o prophet_n some_o evangelist_n some_o pastor_n and_o teacher_n if_o one_o visible_a head_n have_v be_v necessary_a to_o these_o purpose_n here_o be_v the_o place_n he_o shall_v be_v speak_v of_o wherein_o since_o he_o be_v not_o mention_v doubtless_o saint_n paul_n know_v no_o such_o ordinance_n of_o god_n see_v the_o like_a catalogue_n of_o church-officer_n in_o 1_o cor._n 12.28_o 29._o etc._n etc._n this_o one_o visible_a head_n be_v never_o mention_v nor_o here_o nor_o in_o any_o other_o place_n of_o scripture_n but_o leave_v out_o as_o supernumerarius_fw-la and_o superfluous_a and_o we_o find_v whilst_o god_n ordinance_n be_v observe_v the_o church_n do_v wonderful_o prosper_v when_o it_o be_v shoulder_v out_o out_o by_o humane_a policy_n all_o thing_n grow_v worse_a and_o go_v to_o wrack_n it_o be_v a_o evident_a work_n of_o god_n spirit_n 20._o spirit_n b._n usher_n sermon_n at_o wansted_n pag._n 20._o that_o the_o first_o planter_n of_o religion_n and_o their_o successor_n spread_v themselves_o through_o the_o whole_a world_n lay_v the_o foundation_n of_o the_o â—ame_n faith_n every_o where_o in_o great_a unity_n and_o uniformity_n and_o yet_o be_v keep_v only_o by_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o that_o bond_n of_o peace_n without_o set_v up_o any_o one_o man_n on_o earth_n over_o they_o all_o to_o keep_v peace_n and_o unity_n the_o true_a bond_n which_o contain_v the_o doctor_n and_o father_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n in_o the_o unity_n of_o faith_n and_o wrought_v the_o conversion_n of_o nation_n continue_v in_o our_o church_n also_o
sacra_fw-la scriptura_fw-la est_fw-la regula_n credendâ—_fw-la certissima_fw-la tutissimaque_fw-la say_v bellarmine_n cum_fw-la bellarmine_n bellar._n de_fw-fr verbo_fw-la dei_fw-la l._n 1._o c._n 2._o §_o quare_fw-la cum_fw-la the_o scripture_n be_v the_o most_o certain_a and_o safe_a rule_n of_o faith_n and_o spiritus_fw-la dominatur_fw-la in_o conscientijs_fw-la fidelium_fw-la the_o holy_a spirit_n rule_v in_o the_o faithful_n conscience_n make_v they_o all_o to_o submit_v to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o though_o disjoin_v in_o nation_n law_n and_o language_n yet_o still_o to_o consent_v in_o the_o substantial_a point_n of_o reform_a religion_n and_o constant_o to_o suffer_v for_o they_o in_o persecution_n which_o unity_n be_v not_o wrought_v by_o any_o kingdom_n inter_fw-la nos_fw-la among_o we_o such_o as_o the_o pope_n assume_v but_o by_o christ_n kingdom_n intra_fw-la nos_fw-la within_o we_o rule_v our_o heart_n by_o his_o word_n and_o spirit_n which_o kingdom_n he_o say_v be_v not_o of_o this_o world_n but_o mere_o spiritual_a and_o divine_a §._o 3._o but_o now_o as_o if_o god_n truth_n stand_v need_n of_o our_o shadow_a lie_n to_o maintain_v it_o or_o that_o humane_a policy_n can_v devise_v better_a mean_n for_o the_o government_n of_o god_n church_n then_o either_o he_o by_o his_o own_o providence_n have_v prescribe_v or_o the_o ancient_a primitive_a church_n practise_v or_o else_o which_o be_v the_o truth_n because_o there_o be_v some_o new_a doctrine_n and_o practice_n to_o be_v maintain_v neither_o impose_v by_o god_n nor_o able_a to_o stand_v of_o themselves_o we_o forsooth_o must_v devise_v to_o set_v up_o a_o man_n as_o blind_v and_o corrupt_a as_o ourselves_o and_o attribute_v unto_o he_o infallibility_n in_o judgement_n and_o unbounded_a jurisdiction_n in_o government_n which_o neither_o scripture_n father_n nor_o any_o reason_n do_v give_v he_o and_o by_o he_o we_o must_v suffer_v ourselves_o to_o be_v lead_v blindefold_a in_o a_o conceit_n of_o great_a peace_n and_o unity_n than_o the_o truth_n and_o god_n spirit_n at_o first_o afford_v which_o be_v a_o mere_a dream_n and_o not_o only_o a_o carnal_a but_o a_o most_o deceivable_a policy_n and_o no_o better_a than_o the_o priest_n of_o antichrist_n may_v plot_v in_o be_v content_a to_o yield_v themselves_o to_o the_o whole_a guide_n of_o their_o wicked_a master_n and_o attribute_v unto_o he_o infallibility_n of_o judgement_n without_o ground_n or_o reason_n §._o 4._o that_o the_o pope_n infallibility_n and_o jurisdiction_n have_v no_o ground_n in_o the_o scripture_n or_o father_n i_o have_v show_v before_o with_o many_o reason_n against_o they_o both_o now_o since_o you_o urge_v the_o profit_n thereof_o i_o will_v show_v you_o the_o unprofitablenesse_n and_o the_o intolerable_a inconvenience_n thereof_o to_o the_o church_n prince_n and_o commonwealth_n antâ—q_n if_o you_o can_v do_v so_o you_o shall_v go_v beyond_o my_o expectation_n antiquis_fw-la i_o have_v do_v it_o in_o part_n already_o etc._n see_v before_o book_n 1._o cap._n 5._o §._o 3_o 5_o etc._n etc._n when_o i_o show_v you_o how_o the_o pope_n earthly_a kingdom_n erect_v and_o maintain_v by_o many_o uniustifiable_a practice_n and_o polices_fw-la spoil_v christ_n heavenly_a kingdom_n and_o rob_v earthly_a kingdom_n of_o wealth_n peace_n comfort_n and_o many_o other_o blessing_n as_o by_o exempt_n all_o the_o clergy_n both_o their_o person_n good_n and_o land_n from_o the_o government_n right_a or_o maintenance_n of_o secular_a prince_n and_o magistrate_n by_o make_v the_o pope_n superior_a to_o emperor_n and_o king_n to_o depose_v they_o and_o dispose_v of_o their_o kingdom_n to_o other_o if_o he_o think_v it_o good_a for_o the_o church_n and_o to_o that_o end_n free_v subject_n from_o their_o swear_a fidelity_n and_o arm_v they_o against_o their_o sovereign_n a_o doctrine_n fruitful_a of_o treason_n and_o rebellion_n 7._o ib._n sect_n 7._o by_o dispense_n and_o dissolve_v oath_n covenant_n and_o league_n and_o all_o other_o bond_n and_o sinew_n of_o humane_a society_n peace_n and_o security_n 9_o ib._n sect_n 8_o 9_o by_o dispense_n with_o god_n law_n in_o matrimonial_a cause_n and_o in_o other_o matter_n of_o great_a moment_n totum_fw-la ib._n cap._n 6._o per_fw-la totum_fw-la as_o also_o by_o many_o hurtful_a policy_n to_o maintain_v this_o power_n deprive_v god_n people_n of_o god_n word_n and_o authorise_a monk_n and_o friar_n to_o preach_v where_o they_o listen_v without_o control_n of_o bishop_n corrupt_v divinity_n by_o schoolmen_n subtlety_n jesuit_n statist_n and_o incendiary_n and_o many_o other_o device_n to_o draw_v to_o their_o faction_n the_o wealth_n and_o sovereignty_n of_o the_o word_n meditate_v and_o consider_v well_o of_o that_o which_o then_o i_o declare_v and_o you_o will_v be_v satisfy_v that_o a_o number_n of_o thing_n in_o the_o papacy_n practise_v be_v most_o unprofitable_a to_o the_o church_n and_o untollerable_a to_o prince_n and_o commonwealth_n §._o 5._o but_o to_o satisfy_v the_o more_o thorough_o i_o will_v show_v you_o some_o example_n hildebrand_n who_o as_o onuphrius_n say_v first_o set_v up_o the_o pope_n princedom_n make_v himself_o pope_n by_o help_n of_o the_o devil_n so_o he_o be_v accuse_v by_o a_o synod_n &c_n synod_n trithem_n chron_n hirsaugiens_fw-la a_o 1081._o auentin_n annal_n boior_fw-la l._n 5._o &_o marian_n chron_n l._n 3._o a_o 1081_o &c_n &c_n of_o 30._o bishop_n of_o italy_n france_n and_o germany_n and_o by_o the_o aid_n of_o arm_a man_n with_o some_o few_o of_o the_o clergy_n and_o further_v by_o the_o great_a riches_n of_o maud_n a_o powerful_a gentlewoman_n of_o italy_n his_o familiar_a friend_n without_o either_o the_o etc._n the_o carlt._n iurisd_v cap._n 7._o §._o 103._o benno_n naucler_n generate_fw-la 36._o this_o story_n i_o collect_v out_o of_o those_o history_n and_o our_o learned_a man_n k._n james_n bb_n jewel_n morton_n carlton_n bilson_n usher_n etc._n etc._n emperor_n consent_n or_o the_o cardinal_n he_o call_v his_o name_n gregory_n the_o seven_o be_v now_o warm_a in_o the_o pope_n chair_n he_o cite_v the_o emperor_n henry_n the_o four_o anno_o 1076._o to_o appear_v and_o answer_v in_o a_o synod_n at_o rome_n to_o crime_n object_v against_o he_o upon_o pain_n of_o present_a deposition_n henry_n call_v a_o synod_n at_o worm_n where_o all_o the_o teutonick_n bishop_n except_o the_o saxon_n renounce_v hildebrand_n from_o be_v pope_n and_o to_o their_o decree_n the_o german_a and_o french_a bishop_n and_o most_o of_o the_o italian_a bishop_n assemble_v at_o papia_n subscribe_v take_v their_o oath_n never_o to_o obey_v he_o more_o as_o pope_n with_o this_o decree_n caesar_n send_v his_o letter_n to_o hildebrand_n renounce_v he_o and_o pronounce_v he_o depose_v from_o the_o popedom_n the_o letter_n and_o deposition_n be_v deliver_v in_o a_o synod_n at_o rome_n whereupon_o joannes_n portuensis_n episcopus_fw-la rush_v up_o and_o cry_v out_o capiatur_fw-la let_v he_o be_v take_v at_o which_o word_n the_o perfect_a of_o the_o city_n and_o soldier_n be_v at_o point_n to_o take_v and_o slay_v he_o in_o the_o church_n but_o he_o stout_o catch_v up_o a_o sword_n and_o call_v upon_o the_o name_n of_o peter_n prince_n of_o the_o apostle_n with_o solemn_a word_n curse_v the_o emperor_n deprive_v he_o of_o his_o empire_n absolve_v all_o christian_n from_o their_o oath_n of_o fidelity_n make_v unto_o he_o and_o forbid_v they_o to_o obey_v he_o as_o king_n and_o this_o be_v the_o first_o time_n that_o ever_o any_o emperor_n or_o king_n be_v pronounce_v depose_v by_o the_o pope_n and_o subject_n set_v free_a from_o their_o allegiance_n as_o 6._o as_o see_v onuphrius_n cite_v before_o book_n 1._o cap._n 4._o §._o 9_o &_o 10._o &_o vrspergen_v fol._n 226._o b._n carlton_n jurisd_v c._n 7._o §._o 105._o malmsburiensis_n hist_o in_o willm_n primo_fw-la angl._n reg._n otho_n frise_v in_o vita_fw-la henrici_fw-la 4._o l._n 4._o c._n 31._o b._n usher_n de_fw-fr eccles_n success_n cap._n 5._o §._o 6._o onuphrius_n and_o many_o other_o historian_n say_v this_o emperor_n henry_n say_v vrspergensis_n be_v valiant_a and_o fight_v 62._o set_v battle_n in_o number_n surpass_v m._n marcellus_n and_o julius_n caesar_n of_o who_o the_o one_o fight_v 30._o the_o other_o 50._o this_o fact_n of_o hildebrand_n open_v all_o man_n mouth_n with_o outcry_n against_o he_o calling_z him_z antichrist_n and_o that_o by_o devise_v fable_n corrupt_v history_n abuse_v scripture_n through_o his_o headlong_a ambition_n he_o seek_v the_o rule_n of_o the_o world_n under_o the_o title_n of_o christ_n and_o play_v the_o raven_a wolf_n in_o sheep_n clothing_n spoil_v all_o religious_a piety_n raise_v war_n sedition_n rape_n murder_n perjury_n and_o all_o evil_n thus_o cry_v the_o world_n say_v aventine_n mean_a season_n hildebrand_n prosecute_a the_o deposition_n of_o henry_n stir_v up_o the_o saxon_n against_o he_o offer_v to_o make_v they_o king_n of_o the_o whole_a west_n beside_o
king_n prince_n and_o nation_n and_o of_o the_o whole_a church_n their_o hope_n shall_v not_o have_v be_v so_o often_o delude_v who_o seek_v and_o promise_v to_o themselves_o at_o least_o some_o tolerable_a reformation_n from_o he_o neither_o shall_v there_o have_v be_v such_o a_o rent_n among_o the_o church_n of_o europe_n when_o every_o nation_n see_v rome_n will_v do_v nothing_o be_v constrain_v to_o look_v to_o itself_o and_o make_v if_o not_o a_o perfect_a reformation_n yet_o as_o good_a as_o it_o can_v and_o as_o near_o to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n as_o time_n and_o mean_n will_v afford_v for_o if_o it_o be_v object_v that_o the_o intend_a reformation_n be_v not_o perfect_a as_o appear_v by_o the_o difference_n of_o some_o reform_a church_n yet_o sure_o first_o thâ—_n reformer_n mind_n be_v good_a who_o with_o all_o their_o heart_n and_o endeavour_n seek_v it_o and_o second_o the_o conjunction_n of_o all_o nation_n wit_n learning_n and_o other_o mean_n by_o a_o free_a general_a council_n which_o may_v over-rule_v the_o pope_n and_o all_o other_o particular_n be_v only_o hinder_v by_o the_o pope_n and_o his_o faction_n but_o 3_o sure_o the_o reformation_n be_v most_o laudable_a and_o necessary_a if_o it_o have_v effect_v no_o more_o but_o this_o as_o one_o of_o they_o write_v in_o answer_n to_o cardinalll_n sadolet_n that_o they_o free_v themselves_o from_o the_o tyranny_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o have_v constitute_v in_o their_o country_n somewhat_o better_a form_n of_o the_o church_n which_o before_o be_v most_o untollerable_a both_o to_o prince_n and_o people_n such_o a_o reformation_n as_o many_o former_a age_n have_v with_o grievous_a sigh_n and_o groan_n wish_a and_o desire_v hunger_a and_o thirst_v after_o but_o all_o in_o vain_a because_o the_o truth_n in_o europe_n have_v not_o yet_o shine_v out_o of_o darkness_n of_o which_o our_o saviour_n have_v say_v you_o shall_v know_v the_o truth_n joh._n 8.32_o and_o the_o truth_n shall_v set_v you_o free_a therefore_o 1_v our_o late_a prince_n 2_o all_o the_o order_n of_o the_o kingdom_n and_o 3_o all_o the_o people_n have_v see_v and_o feel_v the_o goodness_n of_o god_n and_o be_v bind_v to_o be_v most_o thankful_a to_o he_o except_o they_o be_v of_o all_o man_n the_o most_o insensible_a and_o ungrateful_a for_o their_o great_a blessing_n follow_v the_o reformation_n of_o religion_n in_o england_n 1_o the_o prince_n that_o they_o reign_v now_o in_o their_o own_o right_n they_o be_v not_o the_o liege-man_n and_o vassal_n of_o the_o pope_n that_o have_v not_o their_o kingdom_n precariò_fw-la at_o the_o pleasure_n of_o another_o as_o bailiff_n of_o another_o man_n inheritance_n that_o they_o and_o their_o reverend_a clergy_n be_v at_o unity_n neither_o fear_v excommunication_n nor_o deposition_n from_o other_o that_o they_o divide_v the_o care_n of_o place_v minister_n with_o their_o bishop_n challenge_v to_o themselves_o without_o fear_n that_o part_n which_o be_v due_a to_o they_o and_o concern_v the_o temporall_n and_o leave_v that_o part_n of_o the_o care_n to_o the_o bishop_n which_o touch_v spiritual_n and_o all_o thing_n which_o prove_v they_o to_o be_v true_a king_n for_o this_o blessing_n king_n be_v behoulden_a to_o god_n truth_n which_o be_v a_o friend_n to_o they_o which_o establish_v they_o and_o be_v with_o all_o care_n and_o diligence_n by_o they_o to_o be_v establish_v alas_o for_o those_o former_a time_n inas_fw-la see_v polydore_n hist_o angl._n lib._n 5._o pag._n 86._o wherein_o among_o our_o king_n glorious_a ancestor_n one_o lead_v away_o with_o blind_a superstition_n have_v zeal_n but_o not_o according_a to_o knowledge_n do_v of_o his_o own_o accord_n when_o no_o necessity_n compel_v he_o make_v his_o kingdom_n tributary_n to_o gregory_n the_o three_o king_n john_n bishop_n of_o rome_n another_o bring_v into_o desperation_n by_o adverse_a cross_n yield_v up_o his_o kingdom_n of_o england_n and_o ireland_n to_o pope_n innocent_a 3._o by_o who_o he_o have_v be_v miserable_o embroil_v and_o be_v compel_v to_o be_v content_a to_o be_v the_o pope_n steward_n or_o bailie_n o_o horrid_a blindness_n of_o those_o time_n o_o successor_n of_o peter_n egregious_o resemble_v peter_n in_o their_o do_n o_o what_o a_o grief_n surprise_a not_o only_o the_o baron_n noble_n and_o all_o subject_n of_o the_o realm_n but_o also_o the_o king_n and_o prince_n throughout_o europe_n as_o every_o one_o be_v more_o wise_a and_o better_a than_o other_o to_o see_v the_o fall_n so_o heavy_a so_o foul_a of_o so_o great_a a_o prince_n the_o speech_n which_o some_o of_o they_o utter_v at_o the_o news_n of_o so_o inhuman_a example_n be_v commit_v to_o write_v for_o perpetual_a memory_n as_o witness_n also_o of_o their_o most_o just_a both_o indignation_n and_o amazement_n yea_o the_o speech_n of_o that_o unfortunate_a king_n be_v extant_a in_o the_o writer_n of_o those_o time_n most_o worthy_a to_o be_v deep_o settle_v in_o all_o prince_n heart_n after_o that_o i_o be_v reconcile_v to_o god_n say_v he_o and_o subject_v myself_o and_o my_o kingdom_n alas_o for_o sorrow_n to_o the_o roman_a church_n nothing_o come_v to_o i_o prosperous_a but_o all_o thing_n contrary_a post_fw-la quam_fw-la ut_fw-la dixi_fw-la deo_fw-la reconciliatus_fw-la i_o ac_fw-la mea_fw-la regna_fw-la proh_o dolour_n romana_fw-la subjeci_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la nulla_fw-la mihi_fw-la prospera_fw-la sed_fw-la contraria_fw-la omne_fw-la advenerunt_fw-la 2_o the_o clergy_n and_o people_n of_o england_n live_v happy_o the_o bishop_n elect_v need_v not_o run_v beyond_o the_o alps_n to_o buy_v their_o confirmation_n of_o the_o pope_n for_o great_a sum_n of_o money_n nor_o purchase_v their_o palles_fw-la with_o the_o weight_n of_o gold_n nor_o run_v to_o rome_n every_o 3_o year_n or_o as_o oft_o as_o the_o pope_n listen_v that_o be_v as_o oft_o as_o he_o thirst_v after_o english_a coin_n now_o they_o have_v no_o such_o care_n as_o in_o time_n past_o the_o bishop_n of_o england_n have_v to_o take_v up_o the_o best_a benefice_n for_o italian_n in_o which_o benefice_n as_o mathy_n paris_n say_v neither_o law_n nor_o order_n be_v keep_v nor_o relief_n for_o the_o poor_a nor_o hospitality_n nor_o preach_v of_o god_n word_n nor_o necessary_a ornament_n or_o repair_v of_o church_n nor_o care_n of_o soul_n nor_o divine_a or_o devout_a prayer_n as_o be_v fit_a and_o as_o be_v accustom_v in_o the_o country_n but_o in_o their_o building_n the_o wall_n and_o roof_n fall_v down_o or_o be_v pitiful_o rend_v and_o tear_v now_o the_o lord_n archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n fear_v not_o new_a bull_n from_o the_o pope_n to_o suspend_v he_o from_o collate_v any_o benefice_n until_o 300_o roman_n be_v provide_v for_o by_o benefice_n next_o fall_v void_a as_o it_o fall_v out_o anno_fw-la 1239_o to_o edmund_n the_o archbishop_n by_o bull_n send_v from_o gregory_n 9_o the_o pope_n have_v promise_v it_o to_o the_o roman_a citizen_n who_o at_o that_o time_n little_o favour_v he_o 3_o the_o ecclesiastical_a controversy_n arise_v in_o england_n by_o a_o very_a ancient_a canon_n whereof_o s._n cyprian_n also_o make_v mention_n be_v determine_v in_o england_n the_o collector_n of_o peter_n penny_n and_o other_o contribution_n the_o roman_a visitor_n proctor_n and_o farmer_n the_o merchant_n of_o indulgence_n or_o pardon_n to_o man_n according_a to_o their_o wealth_n the_o dispenser_n of_o vow_n and_o institor_n of_o legitimation_n to_o make_v man_n capable_a of_o order_n the_o caursine_n usurer_n that_o live_v at_o rome_n but_o draw_v thither_o all_o the_o wealth_n of_o england_n lend_v to_o english_a noble_n &_o other_o upon_o mortgage_n of_o their_o land_n or_o other_o extreme_a usury_n money_n to_o satisfy_v the_o pope_n and_o his_o harpy_n the_o bringer_n of_o bull_n for_o new_a extortion_n the_o witty_a mice-catcher_n muscipulatores_n as_o the_o story_n call_v they_o such_o as_o petrus_n rubeus_n and_o many_o other_o con_v artificer_n to_o drain_v money_n from_o man_n for_o the_o pope_n and_o six_o hundred_o such_o like_a greedy_a and_o grievous_a art_n by_o the_o unutterable_a benefit_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o religion_n their_o name_n be_v now_o scarce_o hear_v of_o and_o shall_v be_v utter_o unknown_a be_v it_o not_o for_o the_o monument_n and_o history_n of_o former_a age_n neither_o do_v now_o any_o legate_n à _fw-fr latere_fw-la any_o messenger_n from_o the_o pope_n side_n exercise_v any_o ravine_n for_o money_n in_o england_n as_o many_o do_v heretofore_o and_o some_o with_o execrable_a hunger_n of_o gold_n as_o we_o read_v of_o one_o of_o they_o otto_n send_v by_o gregory_n 9_o who_o after_o three_o year_n rake_v together_o of_o money_n by_o most_o detestable_a art_n at_o last_o depart_v hence_o leave_v not_o so_o much_o money_n in_o the_o whole_a kingdom_n as_o he_o either_o carry_v with_o
have_v not_o observe_v and_o hold_v that_o which_o our_o lord_n have_v teach_v we_o by_o his_o word_n and_o example_n by_o the_o lord_n indulgence_n pardon_n may_v be_v grant_v to_o his_o simplicity_n but_o to_o we_o that_o be_v now_o admonish_v and_o instruct_v of_o the_o lord_n pardon_n can_v be_v grant_v the_o ignorance_n therefore_o wherein_o our_o father_n be_v breed_v and_o train_v free_v they_o from_o the_o danger_n of_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v well_o understand_v and_o know_v 39_o b._n usher_n serm_n at_o wansâ—ed_a pag._n 39_o may_v have_v be_v prejudicial_a to_o their_o soul_n health_n they_o know_v not_o these_o depth_n of_o satan_n they_o can_v not_o dive_v into_o the_o bottom_n of_o such_o mystery_n of_o iniquity_n this_o be_v a_o good_a and_o a_o happy_a ignorance_n unto_o they_o but_o this_o ignorance_n be_v now_o take_v from_o you_o 2.24_o revel_v 2.24_o and_o a_o more_o happy_a knowledge_n offer_v you_o happy_a if_o you_o have_v grace_n to_o receive_v it_o if_o not_o then_o remember_v that_o 3.19_o john_n 3.19_o this_o be_v the_o condemnation_n that_o light_n be_v come_v into_o the_o world_n and_o man_n love_v darkness_n more_o than_o the_o light_n and_o 15.22_o john_n 15.22_o if_o i_o have_v not_o come_v and_o speak_v unto_o they_o say_v our_o saviour_n they_o have_v not_o have_v any_o sin_n but_o now_o have_v they_o no_o cloak_n or_o excuse_n for_o their_o sin_n there_o be_v therefore_o great_a difference_n of_o the_o former_a time_n and_o these_o then_o mean_v of_o better_a knowledge_n be_v deny_v to_o our_o father_n now_o it_o be_v afford_v to_o you_o that_o give_v some_o excuse_n to_o they_o this_o take_v all_o excuse_n from_o you_o they_o that_o walk_v in_o the_o night_n though_o they_o stumble_v and_o fall_v foil_n and_o soil_n themselves_o yea_o hurt_v their_o body_n and_o tear_v their_o clothes_n by_o rush_v upon_o bush_n or_o into_o bog_n yet_o be_v ordinary_o pittâ—ed_v and_o pardon_v yea_o and_o commend_v for_o their_o desire_n and_o pain_n to_o find_v home_o but_o so_o be_v not_o they_o that_o rush_n into_o the_o same_o evil_n in_o the_o fair_a daylight_n god_n pity_v the_o blind_a that_o will_v fain_o see_v and_o can_v but_o will_v he_o pity_v they_o that_o may_v see_v and_o will_v not_o that_o harden_v themselves_o in_o their_o affect_a wilful_a blindness_n he_o deliver_v ionas_n from_o drown_v in_o the_o bottom_n of_o the_o sea_n 41._o usher_n ibid._n pag._n 41._o will_v you_o plunge_v yourselves_o therefore_o to_o see_v if_o god_n will_v deliver_v you_o because_o we_o grant_v that_o some_o may_v escape_v death_n in_o city_n and_o street_n infect_v with_o the_o plague_n will_v you_o therefore_o choose_v to_o take_v up_o your_o lodging_n in_o a_o pest-house_n if_o you_o do_v we_o may_v well_o say_v lord_n have_v mercy_n upon_o you_o but_o you_o may_v just_o fear_v that_o you_o dangerous_o tempt_v the_o lord_n to_o deliver_v you_o up_o to_o the_o efficacy_n of_o delusion_n and_o damnation_n 2_o thess_n 2.10.11.12_o you_o see_v therefore_o a_o manifest_a difference_n of_o the_o time_n the_o time_n of_o darkness_n before_o and_o the_o time_n of_o light_n now_o 4._o §._o 4._o mark_v now_o also_o another_o difference_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n as_o it_o be_v in_o those_o time_n and_o as_o it_o be_v now_o in_o those_o time_n the_o error_n that_o be_v append._n d._n field_n church_n book_n 3._o chap._n 6._o &_o cap._n 47._o &_o append._n be_v the_o error_n of_o some_o man_n only_o in_o that_o church_n now_o they_o be_v the_o error_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n in_o those_o time_n man_n may_v be_v of_o that_o church_n and_o not_o of_o that_o faction_n now_o that_o church_n and_o faction_n be_v all_o one_o carlton_n b._n carlton_n the_o faction_n have_v so_o prevail_v by_o the_o art_n of_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n that_o the_o error_n which_o some_o hold_v before_o now_o all_o of_o that_o church_n must_v hold_v before_o they_o be_v hold_v with_o much_o liberty_n of_o judgement_n they_o be_v not_o determine_v man_n may_v assent_v or_o dissent_v and_o abound_v in_o their_o own_o opinion_n now_o they_o be_v all_o make_v de_fw-fr fide_fw-la the_o absolute_a determination_n of_o that_o church_n and_o impose_v upon_o all_o man_n under_o pain_n of_o anathema_n or_o curse_n annex_v that_o council_n be_v whole_o rule_v by_o the_o mere_a faction_n of_o the_o papacy_n have_v quite_o alter_v the_o state_n of_o that_o church_n take_v away_o all_o liberty_n that_o former_a age_n enjoy_v in_o many_o thing_n and_o make_v many_o new_a point_n of_o faith_n which_o be_v not_o so_o before_o therefore_o before_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n noe._n d._n hall_n columba_n noe._n man_n may_v do_v well_o in_o that_o church_n when_o meat_n be_v set_v before_o they_o they_o may_v pick_v out_o the_o worst_a and_o eat_v the_o best_a pick_v out_o the_o unwholesome_a and_o feed_v on_o the_o wholesome_a pick_v the_o worm_n out_o of_o the_o apple_n pare_v away_o the_o corrupt_a and_o eat_v the_o sound_n take_v the_o spider_n out_o of_o the_o bowl_n of_o wine_n before_o they_o drink_v it_o but_o now_o where_o they_o be_v curse_v if_o they_o eat_v not_o all_o and_o compel_v to_o drink_v down_o all_o they_o that_o love_v their_o life_n must_v take_v heed_n of_o that_o society_n to_o answer_v your_o question_n therefore_o direct_o where_o be_v the_o protestant_a church_n before_o luther_n time_n that_o be_v where_o be_v any_o church_n in_o the_o world_n that_o teach_v that_o doctrine_n which_o the_o protestant_n now_o teach_v 2._o sect._n 2._o subsect_n 2._o i_o say_v it_o be_v not_o only_o apparent_a enough_o in_o the_o greek_a and_o eastern_a church_n and_o in_o the_o open_a separatist_n waldenses_n 3._o section_n 3._o etc._n etc._n from_o the_o romish_a corruption_n in_o these_o western_a part_n 4._o section_n 4._o but_o it_o be_v also_o within_o the_o community_n of_o the_o romish_a church_n itself_o even_o there_o as_o in_o a_o large_a field_n grow_v much_o good_a corn_n among_o tare_n and_o weed_n 1._o lib._n 1._o cap._n 1._o there_o as_o in_o a_o great_a barn_n heap_v or_o garner_n be_v preserve_v much_o pure_a grain_n mix_v with_o store_n of_o chaff_n and_o as_o i_o say_v in_o the_o begin_n of_o our_o conference_n there_o be_v no_o other_o d_o fference_n betwixt_o the_o reform_a and_o the_o romish_a church_n then_o betwixt_o a_o field_n well_o weed_v 6._o §._o 5._o d._n field_n church_n book_n 3._o cap._n 6._o and_o the_o same_o field_n former_o overgrow_v with_o weed_n or_o betwixt_o heap_n of_o corn_n now_o well_o winnow_v and_o the_o same_o a_o heap_n late_o mix_v with_o chaff_n and_o if_o it_o be_v a_o vain_a and_o frivolous_a thing_n to_o say_v 48._o b._n usher_n ser_n ibid._n pag._n 48._o it_o be_v not_o the_o same_o field_n or_o the_o same_o corn_n now_o after_o the_o weed_n and_o fan_v as_o vain_a and_o frivolous_a it_o be_v to_o say_v the_o church_n be_v not_o the_o same_o it_o be_v or_o in_o the_o same_o place_n after_o it_o be_v sweep_v and_o cleanse_v of_o the_o filth_n and_o dust_n or_o to_o say_v the_o church_n of_o corinth_n and_o galatia_n after_o their_o reformation_n occasion_v by_o saint_n paul_n writing_n be_v new_a church_n and_o not_o the_o same_o they_o be_v before_o because_o that_o in_o they_o before_o the_o resurrection_n be_v deny_v circumcision_n practise_v discipline_n neglect_v &_o christ_n apostle_n contemn_v which_o thing_n now_o be_v not_o find_v in_o they_o or_o to_o say_v naaman_n be_v not_o still_o the_o same_o person_n because_o before_o he_o be_v a_o leper_n and_o now_o be_v cleanse_v as_o long_o as_o we_o can_v demonstrate_v that_o nothing_o be_v alter_v that_o do_v constitute_v the_o church_n or_o be_v of_o the_o true_a essence_n or_o be_v of_o it_o the_o church_n be_v the_o same_o it_o be_v only_o the_o leprosy_n and_o other_o corruption_n be_v cleanse_v away_o and_o the_o health_n beauty_n and_o better_a habit_n restore_v that_o it_o may_v more_o comfortable_o breed_v and_o bring_v up_o child_n to_o god_n and_o heir_n of_o salvation_n and_o this_o be_v the_o bless_a and_o long-wished_a alteration_n that_o we_o have_v make_v and_o i_o will_v to_o god_n you_o have_v not_o make_v a_o unworthy_a altration_n from_o a_o corrupt_a church_n to_o a_o far_o worse_a and_o either_o altogether_o or_o very_o near_o none_o at_o all_o by_o continue_v increase_a establish_v the_o corruption_n you_o find_v make_v they_o now_o de_n fide_fw-la point_n of_o faith_n compel_v all_o to_o receive_v they_o and_o persecute_v even_o to_o extirpation_n as_o far_o as_o by_o power_n and_o policy_n you_o can_v the_o gainsayer_n of_o they_o initio_fw-la see_v before_o sect_n 4._o §._o 4_o initio_fw-la if_o the_o protestant_a church_n be_v new_a you_o be_v new_a the_o